among_o themselves_o for_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o universal_a celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o love_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o respective_a station_n and_o place_n be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o do_v so_o according_o see_v phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor_n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 5._o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o these_o church_n some_o ruler_n 21._o some_o rule_v some_o eye_n some_o hand_n in_o this_o body_n some_o part_n visible_o comely_a some_o uncomely_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o distribution_n herein_o do_v the_o union_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n consist_v herein_o have_v the_o member_n of_o it_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o shall_v far_o grant_v 22._o and_o add_v hereunto_o over_o and_o above_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o thâ—_n member_n of_o several_a particular_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o general_a church_n visible_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o these_o church_n as_o such_o which_o be_v sometime_o or_o may_v be_v exert_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o their_o delegate_n for_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o determine_v thing_n of_o joint_a concernment_n unto_o they_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a combination_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o these_o church_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n for_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n &_o person_n that_o concern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o in_o several_a subordination_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n that_o so_o there_o be_v so_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o my_o present_a undertake_n at_o all_o to_o debate_v that_o which_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v 23._o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o concernment_n as_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o union_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o we_o be_v protestant_n as_o also_o far_o difference_v according_o to_o the_o intimation_n give_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o may_v well_o suffice_v as_o to_o our_o vindication_n in_o this_o business_n from_o any_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v or_o seem_v obnoxious_a unto_o but_o because_o i_o have_v noâ—_n reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o principle_n though_o in_o themselves_o clear_o evince_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o some_o present_a case_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o my_o intendment_n must_v be_v far_o add_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 24._o which_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o shall_v assume_v and_o suppose_v as_o grant_v in_o thesi_fw-la until_o i_o see_v they_o otherwise_o disprove_v then_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o depart_a or_o secession_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o have_v have_v therewith_o be_v no_o where_o call_v schism_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v restrain_v by_o its_o scripture_n use_v but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o receive_v a_o little_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o one_o church_n refuse_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o another_o 25._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o the_o departure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n 26._o from_o the_o society_n or_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o strife_n variance_n judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o because_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v render_v evil_a but_o from_o circumstance_n take_v from_o the_o person_n so_o do_v or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v it_o unto_o these_o i_o add_v 27._o that_o if_o any_o one_o can_v show_v and_o evince_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o and_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o order_n above_o mention_v or_o have_v disturb_v and_o break_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o be_v enwrap_v we_o put_v ourselves_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o judge_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n on_o any_o of_o we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o method_n wherein_o i_o have_v proceed_v come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o issue_n and_o trial_n which_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o propose_v and_o consider_v several_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o anabaptism_n the_o subjection_n due_a to_o bishop_n their_o power_n examine_v it_o be_v orginall_a in_o this_o nation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v present_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v description_n form_n peculiar_a and_o constitutive_a answer_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o its_o episcopal_a constitution_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n propose_v and_o offer_v to_o proof_n the_o second_o way_n of_o constitute_v a_o national_a church_n consider_v principle_n agree_v on_o and_o consent_v unto_o between_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n on_o this_o account_n judgement_n of_o amiraldus_n in_o this_o case_n inference_n from_o the_o common_a principle_n before_o consent_v unto_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o national_n church_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n debate_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o on_o what_o account_v justifiable_a no_o necessity_n of_o join_v to_o this_o or_o that_o separation_n from_o some_o so_o call_v require_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o duty_n of_o its_o member_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o elijah_n the_o last_o objection_n wave_v inference_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o 1._o be_v a_o plea_n against_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o entrust_v with_o the_o reiglment_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v some_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o &_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o profess_v obedience_n thereunto_o according_a to_o its_o rule_n and_o canon_n you_o be_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o the_o arcsh-bishop_n bishop_n and_o those_o act_n under_o they_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v officer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o church_n you_o be_v baptize_v and_o join_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n celebrate_v therein_o but_o you_o have_v now_o voluntary_o
forbearance_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o as_o prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o bear_v no_o proportion_n thereunto_o so_o that_o such_o difference_n though_o arise_v on_o real_a miscarriage_n and_o fault_n of_o some_o because_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v handle_v and_o heal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o can_v be_v persist_v in_o without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o immediate_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n ps_n 82._o 1._o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n ps_n 68_o 17_o 18._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 13._o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v_o 14_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o some_o than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v again_o 36._o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n on_o set_a purpose_n that_o schism_n and_o division_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v no_o less_o despise_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o stone_n on_o which_o be_v seven_o eye_n zech_n 3._o 9_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v lay_v be_v 9_o 6_o 7._o have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o order_v all_o the_o officer_n order_n gift_n administration_n of_o and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o that_o this_o evil_n may_v take_v no_o place_n to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o consideration_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n suit_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o from_o he_o they_o be_v invest_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o function_n distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o marvellous_a variety_n unto_o several_a kind_n of_o usefulness_n and_o such_o distance_n and_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o in_o a_o due_a correspondency_n and_o proportion_n give_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a dispose_v of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o sundry_a ordinance_n in_o especial_a to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o high_a love_n and_o union_n point_v all_o of_o they_o against_o such_o causeless_a division_n may_v be_v of_o use_n be_v that_o my_o present_a intendment_n the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n 37._o whence_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n to_o leave_v we_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v give_v with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v disregard_v thereby_o so_o also_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o we_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o zeal_n do_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o union_n in_o love_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v chief_o fix_v on_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n joh._n 17._o what_o weight_n he_o lay_v thereon_o how_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v there_o also_o manifest_v how_o far_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v obstruct_v by_o it_o 38._o have_v be_v declare_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n excellency_n property_n effect_n usefulnesse_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n its_o especial_a designation_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n institute_v for_o the_o comely_a celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v add_v weight_n to_o this_o aggravation_n it_o be_v constant_a grow_v to_o far_a evil_n 39_o in_o some_o to_o apostasy_n itself_o its_o usual_a and_o certain_a end_n in_o strife_n variance_n debate_n evil_a surmising_n wrath_n confusion_n disturbance_n public_a and_o private_a be_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v all_o at_o its_o door_n what_o far_a of_o this_o nature_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v as_o much_o may_v be_v add_v to_o evince_v the_o heinousnesseâ—_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n i_o shall_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n in_o abound_v in_o what_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v confess_v it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o 40._o who_o will_v have_v i_o to_o go_v far_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o as_o former_o state_v to_o evince_v from_o scripture_n another_o notion_n of_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n then_o that_o give_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o refractory_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v both_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o also_o discuss_v the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o division_n on_o the_o usual_a principle_n and_o common_a acception_n of_o schism_n if_o first_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v some_o few_o inference_n or_o deduction_n from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o i_o hope_v evince_v on_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n 41._o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v or_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o schismatical_a church_n as_o perhaps_o a_o church_n may_v from_o its_o intestine_a difference_n be_v so_o not_o unfit_o denominate_v that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n several_a nation_n of_o europe_n be_v member_n of_o it_o have_v we_o not_o see_v that_o head_n take_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o tooth_n tear_v his_o body_n and_o his_o limb_n to_o piece_n have_v some_o of_o they_o thought_n on_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v all_o their_o day_n have_v we_o not_o see_v this_o goodly_a head_n in_o dispute_n about_o peter_n patrimony_n and_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n wage_n war_n fight_n and_o shed_v blood_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o member_n must_v we_o believe_v army_n raise_v and_o battle_n fight_v town_n fire_v all_o in_o pure_a love_n and_o perfect_a church_n order_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o old_a altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n anti-popes_n anti-councell_n look_v all_o over_o their_o church_n on_o their_o potentate_n bishop_n friar_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o variance_n what_o do_v the_o chief_a choice_a pillar_n elder_a son_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o their_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v they_o not_o kill_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v able_a let_v they_o not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n on_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v its_o member_n from_o design_v resolve_v on_o and_o continue_v murder_v one_o of_o another_o nor_o can_v remove_v they_o from_o its_o society_n shall_v never_o have_v i_o in_o its_o communion_n as_o be_v bloody_o schismatical_a noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v forgo_v the_o respective_a civil_a interest_n by_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n prejudicate_v apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o difficulty_n christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o church_n that_o enwrap_v such_o interest_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v murder_v one_o another_o whatever_o then_o they_o pretend_v of_o unity_n and_o however_o they_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o among_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o ingredient_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o advantage_n to_o their_o livelihood_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o suppression_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v their_o interest_n wherein_o they_o agree_v like_o those_o who_o maintain_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o last_o siege_n by_o titus_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o fight_v out_o all_o other_o thing_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_o clamorous_a about_o the_o difference_n at_o present_a as_o in_o former_a age_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o pressure_n of_o protestant_n round_a about_o they_o
and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16._o be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 59_o 21._o ezek._n 11._o 17._o cap._n 26._o 36._o now_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 5._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o he_o expound_v v_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o same_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o so_o here_o of_o our_o union_n in_o some_o resemblance_n the_o unity_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a with_o one_o head_n be_v often_o choose_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph_n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 19_o now_o every_o man_n can_v tell_v 12._o that_o union_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n whereby_o they_o become_v all_o one_o body_n that_o and_o not_o another_o be_v oneness_n of_o soul_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v animate_v which_o make_v the_o body_n be_v it_o less_o or_o great_a to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o which_o answer_v hereunto_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o animation_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o 1_v cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o illustrate_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n we_o have_v gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o see_v also_o another_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n joh._n 15._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o fountain_n radical_a union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o its_o self_n with_o its_o head_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o hence_o flow_v a_o double_a consequential_a union_n that_o it_o have_v also_o 13._o 1._o of_o faith_n all_o man_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v by_o it_o from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n teach_v of_o god_n be_v 54._o 13._o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n v._n 46._o that_o be_v by_o bilieve_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o unction_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 21_o 27._o accompany_v the_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o be_v 59_o 29._o and_o hereby_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n however_o divide_v in_o their_o visible_a profession_n by_o any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o or_o difference_v by_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n aim_v at_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o nor_o be_v this_o hide_a from_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 14._o ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la una_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivificata_fw-la unita_fw-la fide_fw-la una_fw-la &_o sanctificata_fw-la say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la de_fw-la sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a cap._n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christi_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la uno_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mortuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivum_fw-la see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n enchirid._n council_n colon_n in_o symbol_n with_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o member_n themselves_o 15._o there_o be_v another_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o union_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o all_o those_o unite_v in_o the_o head_n as_o before_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o of_o every_o one_o towards_o the_o whole_a as_o so_o unite_v in_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o increase_n make_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o so_o it_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n to_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o this_o church_n have_v their_o union_n in_o themselves_o by_o love_n because_o they_o have_v that_o with_o and_o in_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o themselves_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n even_o in_o christ_n where_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o several_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v with_o and_o in_o itself_o spring_v from_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o itself_o thereby_o consist_v in_o love_n exert_v itself_o in_o inexpressible_a variety_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a its_o relation_n to_o christ_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o the_o condition_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o respective_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27._o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n 16._o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v meet_v with_o any_o contradiction_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o coetus_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la credentium_fw-la the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v its_o head_n and_o that_o its_o union_n arise_v from_o its_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o their_o modesty_n make_v they_o content_v with_o constitute_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a head_n for_o government_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o direct_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n to_o his_o office_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n influence_v the_o body_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n though_o by_o their_o figment_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communicate_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o invest_v the_o original_a power_n of_o dispence_v they_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o they_o have_v contend_v fair_a for_o it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v inform_v i_o of_o any_o other_o union_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v as_o above_o than_o these_o lay_v down_o i_o shall_v willing_o attend_v unto_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o present_a discourse_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o union_n must_v consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o 16._o the_o cast_v out_o expelling_a and_o loose_v that_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o give_v we_o this_o union_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o that_o love_n which_o thence_o flow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o 17._o certain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o extravagancy_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v for_o any_o one_o to_o affirm_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o union_n as_o such_o to_o be_v schism_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o we_o
otherwise_o former_o paroecia_fw-la be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o private_a bishop_n provincia_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a &_o diocesis_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o order_n mention_v and_o have_v point_v out_o which_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o those_o several_a kind_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o my_o principle_n whilst_o i_o live_v i_o have_v some_o present_a good_a security_n and_o because_o i_o take_v the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n to_o be_v charitable_a man_n 13._o that_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o the_o reduce_v any_o person_n whatever_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n i_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v inform_v i_o what_o patriarchate_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v here_o at_o oxon_n do_v the_o jure_v belong_v unto_o that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v how_o to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o behave_v myself_o therein_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v promise_v they_o that_o if_o i_o be_v single_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o any_o other_o so_o considerable_a that_o those_o great_a officer_n shall_v contend_v about_o who_o subject_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o be_v do_v heretofore_o about_o the_o bulgarian_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o startle_v i_o about_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o do_v those_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n but_o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v humane_a 14_o and_o the_o distribution_n of_o christian_n in_o subjection_n unto_o church_n officer_n into_o such_o and_o such_o division_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n prudentiall_a and_o aobitrary_a i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n intend_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o institution_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n plead_v therein_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n hence_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o archiepiscopacy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v into_o a_o patriarchat_n and_o many_o province_n cast_v in_o subjection_n thereunto_o wherein_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o ephesus_n and_o thrace_n be_v cut_v short_a of_o what_o they_o may_v plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o sundry_a other_o alteration_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n socrat_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o procedure_n the_o father_n assemble_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o reason_n assign_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v for_o the_o city_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 3._o con._n constan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upon_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o composition_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o invenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n ac._n 7._o con._n cal._n with_o translation_n of_o province_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v suppose_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o church_n authority_n for_o such_o disposition_n and_o determination_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o of_o concernment_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v hardly_o bestead_v in_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o supposal_n 4._o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o this_o law_n 15._o whether_o the_o power_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v furnish_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o supreme_a mention_v patriarch_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o be_v by_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o inferior_n or_o viceversa_a or_o whether_o all_o have_v their_o power_n in_o a_o equal_a immediation_n from_o christ_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a independency_n establish_v then_o most_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o though_o the_o papalin_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o a_o wound_n give_v to_o successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v heal_v that_o power_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o inferior_n to_o the_o superior_n will_v not_o be_v plead_v and_o see_v the_o first_o must_v be_v insist_v on_o i_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o man_n not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v as_o themselves_o if_o find_v the_o name_n they_o speak_v of_o barbarous_a and_o foreign_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o at_o all_o delineate_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o truth_n be_v 16._o the_o whole_a subordination_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o a_o prudentiall_a constitution_n as_o have_v be_v show_v which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n profess_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v call_v viâ—_n ecclesiasticam_fw-la that_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o issue_n be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o now_o though_o i_o shall_v if_o call_v thereunto_o manifest_a both_o the_o unreasonableness_n &_o unsuitablenes_n to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n comparative_a novelty_n and_o mischievous_a issue_n of_o that_o constitution_n yet_o at_o the_o present_a be_v no_o far_o concern_v but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o general_n visible_a church_n do_v not_o therein_o consist_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o nicene_n council_n 17._o which_o first_o make_v towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o something_o like_v somewhat_o of_o what_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v in_o some_o place_n plead_v only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a usage_n for_o it_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v can_v it_o have_v give_v a_o better_a original_a thereunto_o and_o whatever_o the_o antiquity_n than_o pretend_v may_v be_v we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o and_o best_a general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v call_v they_o be_v all_o hay_n and_o stubble_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o lay_v this_o custom_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o apprehension_n evince_v their_o judgement_n of_o any_o long_a prescription_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v a_o few_o year_n before_o say_v that_o be_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 7._o somewhat_o a_o great_a antiquity_n then_o that_o by_o he_o intend_v i_o can_v free_o grant_v to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o father_n pretend_a but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o best_a colour_n and_o pretence_n for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o this_o general_n &_o visible_a church_n 18._o in_o consideration_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o divert_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o rise_n right_a use_n authority_n necessity_n of_o such_o counsel_n about_o all_o which_o somewhat_o in_o due_a time_n towards_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o name_n and_o tradition_n nor_o shall_v i_o remark_n what_o have_v be_v the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n in_o those_o assembly_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stain_n and_o ulcer_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o what_o little_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n with_o their_o act_n and_o contest_v consider_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o may_v be_v undergo_v nor_o yet_o shall_v i_o digress_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o several_a church_n in_o their_o representative_n to_o consider_v and_o determine_v about_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o with_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a instance_n only_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o general_n counsel_n 19_o be_v thing_n pure_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a as_o be_v confess_v can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v reply_v that_o though_o in_o themselves_o and_o
celebration_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o performance_n together_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n only_o they_o have_v groundless_a causeless_a difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o all_o the_o division_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o or_o other_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n from_o any_o church_n or_o church_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n make_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o their_o circumstance_n and_o not_o that_o at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n know_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o name_n as_o schism_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n know_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n though_o in_o the_o former_a it_o abound_v all_o the_o different_a sect_n to_o the_o last_o still_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o those_o who_o utter_o desert_v they_o be_v apostate_n not_o schismatic_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o be_v salvation_n among_o they_o joh._n 4._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 11._o no_o exhortation_n to_o regular_a submission_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n thunder_n out_o against_o they_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n have_v forsake_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o unity_n you_o refuse_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o national_n church_n of_o achaja_n or_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o governor_n with_o the_o like_a language_n of_o after_o day_n but_o when_o you_o come_v together_o you_o have_v division_n among_o you_o behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v a_o condition_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o befalling_a this_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n 12._o sundry_a year_n after_o the_o strife_n now_o mention_v be_v allay_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o exhibit_v we_o the_o case_n and_o evil_n treat_v on_o some_o few_o unquiet_a person_n among_o they_o draw_v the_o whole_a society_n upon_o the_o matter_n into_o division_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o their_o elder_n they_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clement_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o man_n act_v by_o pride_n and_o madness_n yet_o such_o power_n have_v those_o person_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o depose_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o office_n so_o the_o same_o clement_n tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v where_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n happy_a and_o bless_a as_o not_o be_v subject_a or_o liable_a to_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o these_o man_n who_o cause_v the_o difference_n and_o sedition_n against_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v depose_v be_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n substitute_v into_o their_o room_n and_o place_n i_o know_v not_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o ep._n of_o clement_n call_v every_o where_o schism_n as_o it_o also_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o evil_a frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o act_n by_o many_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o depose_v elder_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o or_o cease_v to_o assemble_v with_o it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n only_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o schism_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v nor_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o for_o their_o difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v allege_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o single_a church_n of_o corinth_n 13._o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n which_o though_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v suppose_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v yet_o because_o it_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o must_v afterward_o be_v improve_v i_o shall_v brief_o review_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pretend_v to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v on_o each_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a province_n as_o of_o rome_n so_o of_o corinth_n the_o region_n and_o territory_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o metropoli_n be_v intend_v but_o as_o i_o have_v former_o elsewhere_o say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n affair_n in_o after_o age_n for_o such_o interpretation_n as_o these_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o know_v they_o not_o they_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n little_a then_o think_v of_o province_n or_o region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n that_o dwell_v at_o such_o a_o place_n proper_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o house_n or_o soil_n or_o that_o have_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n and_o settle_v in_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v such_o a_o inhabitant_n as_o have_v yet_o some_o such_o consideration_n attend_v he_o as_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o eph._n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o budaeusâ—_n say_v differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o temporary_a habitation_n this_o a_o stable_n and_o abide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o inhabit_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o yet_o something_o make_v a_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o stranger_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o this_o word_n by_o the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v render_v peregrinatur_fw-la diversatur_fw-la and_o more_o clear_o luk._n 24._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v be_v you_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o paroecia_fw-la be_v from_o hence_o or_o no_o by_o some_o be_v doubt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v convivator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praebitio_fw-la gloss_n vetus_fw-la so_o that_o parochiâ—…_n may_v be_v call_v so_o from_o they_o who_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o to_o eat_v allow_v parochia_fw-la to_o be_v barbarous_a &_o our_o only_a word_n to_o be_v paroecia_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o voisinage_n man_n live_v near_o together_o for_o any_o end_n whatever_o so_o say_v budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n of_o god_n express_v the_o place_n which_o they_o inhabit_v and_o the_o manner_n as_o stranger_n say_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o denote_v a_o region_n a_o territory_n the_o adjacent_a region_n to_o a_o metropolis_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a primitive_a pilgrim_n little_o think_v of_o this_o
latter_a sense_n also_o the_o plea_n about_o metropolitical_a church_n 19_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v think_v very_o impertinent_a to_o what_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a be_v insist_v on_o that_o the_o state_n of_o church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o conformity_n without_o offence_n to_o any_o be_v it_o speak_v we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o order_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n be_v utter_o deny_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n from_o the_o say_n of_o man_n of_o after_o age_n produce_v to_o attest_v any_o such_o order_n or_o constitution_n when_o the_o order_n spirituality_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v and_o man_n obtain_v a_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o inward_a more_o noble_a spiritual_a part_n indeed_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o issue_n chrysostome_n say_v indeed_o that_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v not_o the_o political_a be_v grant_v the_o ecclesiastical_a not_o prove_v nor_o be_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o of_o paul_n but_o to_o return_v if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v 20._o will_v you_o conclude_v because_o this_o evil_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v schism_n therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v before_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schism_n i_o be_o inclinable_a so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o i_o be_o resolve_v of_o that_o unless_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o something_o else_o be_v term_v schism_n by_o some_o divine_a writer_n or_o blame_v on_o that_o head_n of_o account_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o and_o be_v express_o reprove_v aâ—_n another_o crime_n i_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o admit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o for_o what_o may_v hence_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v 21._o i_o shall_v close_v with_o and_o debate_n at_o large_a as_o i_o have_v profess_v the_o schism_n then_o here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 22._o and_o blame_v by_o he_o consist_v in_o causeless_a difference_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o love_n prudence_n and_o forbearance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v exercise_v among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v also_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v who_o raise_v or_o entertain_v or_o persist_v in_o such_o difference_n nor_o be_v these_o term_n use_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n 23._o it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o church_n which_o be_v so_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o than_o the_o bare_a be_v a_o believer_n or_o a_o christian_n 2._o that_o they_o either_o raise_v or_o entertain_v and_o persist_v in_o causeless_a difference_n with_o other_o of_o that_o church_n more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o clement_n in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o these_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o remote_a or_o near_a distance_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o difference_n on_o a_o civil_a account_n be_v elsewhere_o mention_v and_o reprove_v 1_o ep._n cap._n 6._o for_o therein_o also_o there_o be_v from_o the_o then_o state_n of_o thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7._o this_o be_v that_o crime_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n blame_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a or_o to_o have_v indulge_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o self_n and_o their_o own_o will_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n definition_n of_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arbitrary_a and_o loose_a fit_v and_o suit_v to_o their_o several_a apprehension_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n so_o that_o nothing_o clear_a or_o fix_a be_v general_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o from_o the_o romanist_n description_n of_o schism_n who_o violent_o without_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n thrust_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o head_n ship_n into_o all_o that_o they_o affirm_v in_o church_n matter_n lest_o of_o all_o i_o can_v allow_v man_n that_o they_o may_v extend_v their_o definition_n of_o thing_n unto_o what_o they_o apprehend_v of_o a_o alike_a nature_n to_o that_o which_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o whole_a disquisition_n and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n define_v but_o at_o this_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o entangle_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o definition_n of_o schism_n that_o do_v comprise_v that_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o which_o alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v augustine_n definition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v since_o be_v insist_v on_o 25._o say_v he_o schisma_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la opinantem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la ritu_fw-la utentem_fw-la solo_fw-la congregationis_fw-la delectari_fw-la dissidio_fw-la gâ—n_fw-la faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3._o by_o dissidium_fw-la congregationis_fw-la he_o intend_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n into_o a_o peculiar_a congregation_n a_o definition_n direct_o suit_v to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o donatist_n basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n con._n 44._o distiguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o he_o make_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n arise_v from_o some_o church_n controversy_n suitable_a to_o what_o those_o day_n experience_v and_o in_o the_o substance_n true_a so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n or_o laic_n hold_v unlawful_a meeting_n assembly_n or_o conventicle_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o with_o we_o the_o only_a schism_n since_o those_o day_n schism_n in_o general_n have_v pass_v for_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o worship_n of_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 26._o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o its_o society_n as_o to_o a_o joint_a celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o far_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o schism_n and_o what_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o description_n of_o it_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o a_o separation_n from_o some_o church_n true_a or_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o withdraw_n from_o or_o relinquishment_n of_o any_o church_n or_o society_n whatever_o upon_o the_o plea_n of_o its_o corruption_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a with_o a_o mind_n and_o resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o church_n institution_n according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v be_v no_o where_o call_v schism_n or_o condemn_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v try_v out_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o orderly_a and_o blameless_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o for_o they_o 27._o who_o suppose_v all_o church_n power_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n officer_n original_o i_o mean_v that_o
which_o they_o call_v of_o jurisdiction_n who_o on_o that_o account_n be_v eminenter_fw-la the_o church_n the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o those_o officer_n according_a to_o rule_n order_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o appointment_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o state_n the_o business_n of_o schism_n on_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o such_o a_o fabric_n as_o a_o product_n of_o prudence_n and_o necessity_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v least_o some_o man_n surmising_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o say_v 28._o that_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v thus_o state_v in_o a_o compliance_n with_o that_o and_o they_o which_o before_o we_o blame_v and_o seem_v to_o serve_v to_o raise_v sleight_n and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v shake_v though_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o beside_o that_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v abundant_o shelter_v i_o from_o this_o accusation_n by_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n aime_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v far_o add_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v first_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o little_a in_o declare_v what_o usual_a aggravation_n of_o it_o i_o do_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o else_o can_v assent_v unto_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o metaphorical_a expression_n man_n have_v wonderful_o please_v themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v mistake_v their_o aim_n 29._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o aggravation_n of_o its_o evil_n by_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o have_v extenuate_v it_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o body_n well_o compact_v be_v not_o heighten_v to_o any_o one_o apprehension_n in_o its_o be_v call_v the_o rent_v of_o a_o seamelesse_a coat_n but_o man_n may_v be_v indulge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o improper_a and_o groundless_a expression_n so_o they_o place_v no_o power_n of_o argument_n in_o they_o while_o they_o find_v they_o move_v their_o own_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v a_o alike_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o other_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o any_o ever_o suppose_v that_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o church_n his_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o not_o he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o with_o commendation_n of_o his_o success_n who_o first_o invent_v that_o allusion_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o who_o want_v better_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n as_o heresy_n be_v against_o faith_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v both_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n i_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o make_v this_o comparison_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o i_o be_o satisfy_v reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o deny_v all_o assenâ—_n unto_o it_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o former_a by_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o be_v schism_n so_o a_o sin_n against_o charity_n do_v it_o supplant_v and_o root_v out_o love_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n attend_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n therewith_o i_o much_o question_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 30._o that_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3._o 14._o because_o in_o the_o several_a and_o various_a way_n whereby_o it_o exert_v itself_o it_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o all_o hindrance_n and_o oppositionâ—_n that_o perfect_a and_o beautiful_a order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o saint_n wherein_o man_n by_o schism_n be_v keep_v off_o and_o withhold_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o those_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n then_o be_v it_o or_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o love_n those_o 31._o who_o have_v seem_v to_o aim_v near_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n have_v describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n that_o that_o expression_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o that_o those_o be_v and_o do_v who_o the_o apostle_n judge_n for_o schismatic_n under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n disturb_v by_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o then_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o breach_n of_o love_n in_o that_o in_o such_o man_n love_n can_v exert_v itself_o in_o its_o utmost_a tendency_n in_o wisdom_n and_o forbearance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o perfect_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n however_o i_o shall_v free_o say_v that_o the_o schoolmen_n notion_n of_o it_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n as_o heresy_n be_v against_o faith_n be_v fond_a and_o become_v they_o and_o so_o will_v other_o also_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o that_o consider_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o charity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n 32_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v either_o a_o neglect_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n though_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o also_o have_v innumerable_a entanglement_n attend_v it_o but_o that_o to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o it_o will_v receive_v far_a light_n than_o what_o it_o have_v do_v when_o once_o a_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v produce_v not_o where_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o officer_n of_o it_o but_o where_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o or_o comprise_v they_o therein_o add_v unto_o these_o 33._o those_o who_o dispute_v whether_o schismatic_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o no_o &_o conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a see_v according_o to_o the_o discovery_n already_o make_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n other_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o on_o other_o account_n of_o schism_n only_o in_o a_o church_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n relation_n to_o a_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o that_o word_n be_v use_v must_v be_v afterward_o at_o large_a discuss_v but_o now_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v 34._o that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a difference_n or_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o numericall_a ordinance_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o contrary_a to_o that_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o wisdom_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v wherein_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o upon_o what_o consederation_n its_o aggravation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v evident_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o often_o have_v he_o command_v we_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o to_o have_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a mind_v to_o ourselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o consideration_n let_v that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o hateful_a division_n render_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o most_o importune_a affection_n of_o man_n can_v represent_v it_o to_o be_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o
the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v bear_v though_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o if_o our_o own_o congregation_n be_v not_o church_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n for_o schism_n be_v a_o evil_a among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o gentleman_n show_v first_o how_o we_o be_v ever_o of_o it_o no_o man_n have_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o have_v leave_v the_o place_n or_o station_n wherein_o he_o never_o be_v tell_v i_o when_o or_o how_o we_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n we_o know_v not_o your_o language_n you_o be_v barbarian_n to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v assemble_v with_o you_o but_o your_o forefather_n leave_v that_o church_n and_o you_o persist_v in_o their_o evil_n prove_v that_o your_o forefather_n be_v ever_o of_o your_o church_n in_o any_o communion_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o desert_v a_o man_n station_n and_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v on_o any_o other_o account_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v not_o schism_n as_o shall_v farther_o be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n 46._o a_o plea_n for_o freedom_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o church_n real_a or_o pretend_v as_o national_n may_v be_v found_v and_o confirm_v either_o we_o be_v of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o england_n to_o give_v that_o instance_n or_o we_o be_v not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o and_o be_v exempt_v by_o our_o protestation_n as_o before_o whatever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n if_o we_o be_v fatal_o bind_v unto_o it_o and_o must_v be_v member_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o be_v make_v so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o continue_v so_o we_o know_v not_o why_o show_v we_o then_o what_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o love_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v do_v we_o not_o join_v in_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o and_o try_v what_o we_o will_v do_v do_v we_o not_o join_v in_o every_o congregation_n in_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o we_o nor_o will_v any_o say_v that_o we_o have_v right_a so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n i_o know_v where_o the_o sore_a lie_n a_o national_n officer_n or_o officer_n with_o other_o act_v under_o they_o in_o several_a subordination_n with_o various_a distribution_n of_o power_n be_v the_o church_n intend_v a_o non-submission_n to_o their_o rule_n and_o constitution_n be_v the_o schism_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la but_o this_o pretence_n shall_v afterward_o be_v sift_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o one_o inform_v i_o what_o duty_n i_o ought_v to_o perform_v towards_o a_o national_n church_n on_o supposition_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o perform_v and_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d address_v myself_o unto_o it_o to_o close_v these_o consideration_n with_o thing_n of_o more_o immediate_a concernment_n 47._o of_o the_o division_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o we_o in_o thing_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o last_o revolution_n of_o this_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_a a_o promotion_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o tradition_n and_o prejudice_n which_o even_o bear_v all_o before_o they_o in_o humane_a affair_n as_o the_o mutual_a charge_v one_o another_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n whereon_o this_o charge_n be_v build_v by_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o be_v invent_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o promote_v their_o plea_n and_o advantage_v they_o with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v without_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v too_o evident_a for_o on_o very_o small_a foundation_n have_v mighty_a fabric_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o religion_n be_v raise_v as_o a_o ability_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a posture_n and_o condition_n of_o affair_n with_o counsel_n to_o give_v direction_n for_o their_o order_n and_o mannagement_n towards_o any_o end_n propose_v not_o a_o ability_n to_o contriâ—e_v for_o event_n and_o to_o knit_v on_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o according_a to_o a_o probability_n of_o success_n for_o continuance_n which_o be_v almost_o constant_o disturb_v by_o unexpected_a providentiall_a intervenience_n leave_v the_o contriver_n at_o a_o perplex_v loss_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v make_v present_a to_o we_o and_o its_o principle_n on_o that_o account_n render_v ready_a to_o exert_v themselves_o but_o ever_o to_o recoil_v to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n when_o a_o man_n first_o fall_v into_o some_o current_n he_o find_v it_o strong_a and_o almost_o impassable_a trace_v it_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dribble_a gutter_n paul_n tell_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o breach_n of_o that_o love_n &_o order_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o religious_a assembly_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o schism_n raise_v which_o when_o consider_v as_o now_o state_v do_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o that_o treat_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n than_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o report_n that_o go_v afterward_o abroad_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v reduce_v his_o church_n to_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o institution_n when_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o have_v shake_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thing_n of_o religion_n return_v to_o their_o native_a simplicity_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o imagine_v what_o vizard_n will_v fall_v off_o and_o what_o a_o contrary_a appearance_n many_o thing_n will_v have_v to_o what_o they_o now_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o real_o concern_v in_o this_o business_n 48._o namely_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n will_v serious_o consider_v what_o evil_a lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o they_o give_v place_n to_o causeless_a difference_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o have_v this_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v right_o state_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o charge_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n perhaps_o some_o will_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o their_o deportment_n in_o their_o relation_n at_o present_a the_o dispute_n in_o the_o world_n relate_v hereunto_o be_v about_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o this_o manage_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o edict_n of_o counsel_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n long_v ago_o past_a with_o the_o like_a consideration_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_n be_v doubtless_o very_o small_a or_o of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o metropolitan_a and_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n joint_o or_o several_o prescribe_v by_o they_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o which_o be_v agitate_a under_o the_o same_o name_n be_v about_o person_n or_o church_n renounce_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o difference_n respective_o be_v handle_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v grow_v unto_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v manage_v when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o any_o such_o controversy_n nor_o foundation_n lay_v make_v they_o possible_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v every_o where_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o one_o another_o especial_o to_o carry_v all_o thing_n
in_o union_n and_o peace_n in_o those_o society_n wherein_o they_o be_v join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v his_o endeavour_n and_o exhortation_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v utter_o silent_a let_v they_o who_o aim_v to_o recover_v themselves_o into_o the_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n consider_v his_o command_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n thing_n be_v now_o general_o otherwise_o state_v which_o furnish_v man_n with_o objection_n against_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o who_o removal_n and_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o chap._n iii_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a discourse_n propose_v to_o consideration_n separation_n from_o any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o call_v schism_n ground_n of_o such_o separation_n apostasy_n irregular_a walk_n sensuality_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reformation_n of_o command_n for_o separation_n no_o example_n of_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o use_v make_v of_o it_o schism_n a_o breach_n of_o union_n that_o union_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o which_o lie_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n against_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v 1._o and_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a objection_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o description_n of_o schism_n separation_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o one_o church_n from_o other_o be_v not_o schism_n see_v that_o be_v a_o evil_a only_o among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o business_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o fond_a and_o absurd_a of_o what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n in_o former_a age_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o consent_n pretend_v i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o nor_n have_v i_o yet_o manifest_v what_o i_o grant_v of_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o reason_n from_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o as_o use_v and_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o relinquishment_n departure_n or_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n or_o church_n mention_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v or_o be_v call_v schism_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o description_n by_o they_o give_v we_o of_o that_o term_n let_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_a attempt_n the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o lay_v down_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 4._o all_o unblamable_a departure_n from_o any_o church_n or_o church_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n or_o cause_n 1._o apostasy_n 2._o irregularity_n of_o walk_v 3._o profess_a sensuality_n 1._o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mention_v heb._n 10._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o whole_o desert_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o a_o separation_n from_o and_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n with_o who_o man_n have_v assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guilt_n here_o charge_v on_o some_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o what_o account_n they_o so_o separate_v themselves_o be_v declare_v v_o 26._o they_o sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o ship_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n v_o 28._o and_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n v._n 29._o that_o be_v they_o depart_v off_o to_o judaisme_n i_o much_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v or_o so_o speak_v of_o any_o that_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v forsake_v our_o church_n and_o turn_v mahumetan_n such_o a_o departure_n make_v man_n apostate_n not_o schismatic_n of_o this_o sort_n many_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v they_o account_v schismatic_n because_o the_o lesser_a crime_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v in_o the_o great_a but_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v whole_o of_o another_o nature_n of_o some_o 5._o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o church_n communion_n at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n by_o their_o disorderly_a and_o irregular_a walk_v we_o have_v also_o mention_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o unruly_a or_o disorderly_a person_n not_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o say_v they_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o out_o of_o all_o church_n order_n who_o he_o will_v have_v warn_v and_o avoid_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o th._n 3_o 2._o person_n that_o abide_v quiet_o in_o no_o place_n or_o station_n but_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o who_o whatever_n their_o profession_n be_v he_o deny_v to_o have_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o through_o a_o vain_a and_o slight_a spirit_n neglect_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o church_n assembly_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o open_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o such_o disorderly_a person_n we_o have_v many_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v who_o we_o charge_v not_o with_o schism_n but_o vanity_n folly_n disobedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a man_n also_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sensuality_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v free_o indulge_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n all_o their_o day_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v these_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 4._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n v_o 7_o 8._o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o thing_n they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o v_o 10._o sin_v open_o like_o beast_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o v._n 12_o 13_o 16._o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o man_n give_v over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n abuse_v themselves_o and_o justify_v their_o abomination_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o unblamable_a separation_n from_o 7._o or_o relinquishment_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o those_o head_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v now_o whether_o the_o man_n of_o these_o abomination_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n or_o their_o crime_n in_o separate_a themselves_o to_o be_v esteem_v schism_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v if_o on_o any_o of_o these_o account_n any_o person_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v on_o any_o motive_n of_o fear_n or_o love_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o loose_o in_o their_o conversation_n if_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sensuality_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o society_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v assure_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n but_o none_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o case_n inquire_v after_o 8._o so_o that_o for_o a_o close_a of_o they_o i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n external_a
and_o visible_a of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n on_o the_o pretention_n and_o plea_n be_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o worship_n doctrine_n discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o which_o corruption_n he_o dare_v not_o defile_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n noâ—_n be_v that_o case_n particular_o exemplify_v or_o express_o suppose_v whereby_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n at_o large_a but_o we_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n as_o be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o may_v regular_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 9_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o command_v give_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o not_o to_o bear_v nor_o endure_v in_o communion_n man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o wicked_a life_n rev._n 2._o 14._o but_o positive_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o apostate_n church_n rev._n 18._o 4_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v worship_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o appointment_n what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o these_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v about_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n depart_v from_o that_o communion_n with_o another_o 10._o or_o other_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v which_o it_o ought_v to_o hold_v unless_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o schism_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o example_n diotrephes_n assume_v a_o authority_n over_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o for_o a_o season_n hinder_v the_o brethren_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o towards_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o other_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o such_o a_o division_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o communion_n that_o church_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v among_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v neither_o be_v this_o my_o sense_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o separation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o and_o about_o church_n affair_n to_o leave_v all_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o any_o church_n with_o dislike_n where_o opposition_n or_o offence_n offer_v itself_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n such_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v they_o papâ—â—accom_n p._n 55._o but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o &_o about_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v i_o unwilling_a i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v how_o i_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n any_o far_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o little_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n walk_v peaceable_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n society_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o clamorous_a dispute_n of_o this_o age_n about_o it_o be_v build_v on_o false_a hypothesis_n presumption_n and_o notion_n no_o other_o way_n considerable_a but_o as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n but_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o carry_v on_o this_o discourse_n to_o a_o full_a issue_n 11._o there_o be_v another_o common_a notion_n of_o schism_n which_o plead_v to_o a_o original_n from_o that_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n which_o tolerable_a in_o itself_o have_v be_v and_o be_v injurious_o apply_v and_o use_v according_a as_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o need_v it_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o fix_v or_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o be_v &_o wherewith_o they_o be_v please_v indeed_o be_v invent_v for_o several_a purpose_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o for_o man_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o it_o from_o their_o own_o head_n while_o manage_v against_o they_o by_o they_o above_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vigorous_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o under_o they_o what_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n consent_v unto_o as_o its_o general_a nature_n i_o shall_v free_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o advantage_n thence_o to_o debate_v the_o restriction_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a purpose_n of_o man_n prevail_v themselves_o thereon_o let_v then_o the_o general_a demand_n be_v grant_v 12._o that_o schism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n of_o union_n which_o i_o shall_v attend_v with_o one_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la namely_o that_o this_o union_n be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o consideration_n then_o of_o what_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o union_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v institute_v &_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v far_o to_o offer_v in_o this_o business_n let_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o if_o you_o please_v be_v account_v schism_n for_o be_v a_o evil_a i_o shall_v not_o contend_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n it_o be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o plead_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o relinquishment_n or_o desertion_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n be_v present_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n institute_v by_o christ_n now_o this_o union_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n so_o be_v it_o distinguish_v therefore_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o also_o its_o contrary_a i_o must_v show_v 1._o the_o several_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o with_o which_o union_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v 2._o what_o that_o union_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v which_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o several_a notion_n of_o it_o respective_o 3_o and_o how_o that_o union_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v in_o handle_v this_o triple_a proposal_n i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v much_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a to_o my_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o other_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o control_n and_o such_o will_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o i_o proceed_v upon_o appear_v to_o be_v cap._n iu._n several_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o name_n church_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a perpetuity_n of_o particular_a church_n a_o mistake_v rectify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n evince_v bellarmine_n his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n wherein_o it_o consist_v union_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n unity_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o with_o itsselfe_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o moral_o possible_a protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o it_o the_o papal_a world_n out_o of_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o partly_o profane_a miracle_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n partly_o ignorant_a self_n justiciaries_n idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o our_o present_a concernment_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o elect_n redeem_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v one_o throughout_o the_o world_n common_o call_v the_o church-catholick-militant_a 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n visible_o profess_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o some_o
the_o church-catholick_n visible_a 3._o for_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o place_n wherein_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o rise_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o do_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n arise_v for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a call_n in_o scripture_n one_o effectual_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o the_o other_o only_o external_a the_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o answer_n and_o obedience_n to_o these_o call_v which_o give_v we_o the_o two_o first_o state_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o vocatio_fw-la exterior_a fit_n per_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o est_fw-la communis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la interior_a vero_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la electorum_fw-la and_o whereas_o there_o be_v law_n and_o external_a rule_n for_o joint_a communion_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n in_o the_o last_o acceptation_n wherein_o obedience_n can_v alone_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o law_n be_v thereby_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n have_v as_o such_o 3._o the_o property_n of_o perpetuity_n invisibility_n infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n attend_v of_o it_o not_o as_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o certain_a adjunct_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o existence_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sign_n of_o less_o or_o more_o certainty_n whereby_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v discern_v or_o know_v as_o such_o though_o there_o be_v of_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o second_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v perpetuity_n visibility_n &_o infallibility_n as_o qualify_v above_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n namely_o not_o as_o such_o not_o as_o visible_a and_o confess_v but_o as_o comprise_v the_o individuall_n whereof_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v consist_v for_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v profess_v though_o all_o that_o profess_v do_v not_o true_o believe_v whether_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o a_o church_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n 5._o and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o needless_a enquiry_n nor_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o it_o any_o far_a than_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v record_v in_o story_n though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o although_o very_o many_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o their_o station_n in_o &_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o former_a acceptation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o scarce_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o worshipper_n so_o far_o answer_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v and_o join_v withal_o as_o a_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n be_v general_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o professor_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereof_o so_o little_o be_v record_v at_o least_o of_o they_o that_o do_v best_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v determine_v of_o nor_o can_v our_o judgement_n be_v censure_v in_o this_o by_o they_o who_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n leave_v but_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o one_o person_n so_o be_v bernard_n mind_v tractat._n de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la sâ—la_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la triste_fw-fr sabbathum_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o salvata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v marsilius_n in_o sent._n quaest_n 20._o art_n 3._o as_o be_v also_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n see_v banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o thom._n quaest._n 1._o art_n 10._o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o innumerable_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o profession_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o question_v a_o regular_a association_n of_o man_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o institute_v worship_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o 7000_o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n state_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o speak_v to_o i_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n remind_v a_o learned_a person_n 6._o with_o who_o i_o have_v former_o occasional_o have_v some_o debate_n in_o print_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o a_o mistake_n of_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v with_o a_o little_a enquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v at_o a_o venture_n i_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n institute_v in_o the_o first_o time_n relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n he_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o his_o memory_n suggest_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n belief_n print_v 12_o or_o 14_o year_n since_o where_o instead_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n this_o very_a hypothesis_n be_v substitute_v if_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o in_o profess_v i_o own_v no_o institute_v church_n with_o officer_n of_o one_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n beyond_o a_o single_a sense_n v._n 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o congregation_n i_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o be_v any_o way_n necessitate_v so_o to_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o may_v by_o what_o have_v now_o be_v express_v be_v rectify_v in_o his_o apprehension_n if_o he_o be_v will_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n wherewith_o he_o suppose_v himself_o accommodate_v by_o that_o expression_n to_o press_v the_o persuasion_n own_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o but_o startle_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o may_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o most_o of_o the_o report_n in_o such_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v at_o 7._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 16._o 28._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v one_o that_o be_v so_o build_v on_o christ_n and_o these_o only_a and_o all_o these_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o be_v peculiar_o make_v therein_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o and_o who_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o promise_n christ_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 40._o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o joh._n 17._o 20_o 24._o they_o that_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v find_v difficult_a work_n of_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n love_v antecedent_o to_o his_o die_v for_o they_o whereof_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n who_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a joh._n 10._o 15._o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o those_o on_o who_o by_o his_o death_n he_o accomplish_v the_o effect_n mention_v of_o wash_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v bringing_z they_o into_o the_o condition_n promise_v to_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 19_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 2._o of_o elect_a &_o save_v one_o v_o 27._o col._n 1._o 18._o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o light_n and_o evidence_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o
church_n not_o only_o a_o govern_v head_n to_o give_v it_o rule_n and_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n which_o bellarmine_n profess_v against_o as_o any_o requisite_a condition_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o that_o same_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o assertion_n be_v exact_o parallel_v to_o that_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n so_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v call_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o and_o so_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 22._o 24._o but_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o redeem_a justify_v sanctified_a call_v believe_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o militant_a in_o any_o one_o age_n and_o of_o they_o only_o be_v as_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o a_o man_n can_v well_o devise_v it_o be_v do_v already_o and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n uncontrollable_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o aquinas_n himself_o p._n 3._o q._n 8._o a._n 3._o in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o inquiry_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o wife_n the_o bride_n the_o sister_n the_o only_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o dâ—ve_n undefiled_a his_o temple_n elect_a redeem_a his_o sione_n his_o body_n his_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o inquiry_n the_o reader_n know_v where_o he_o may_v abundan_o find_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o assert_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v no_o new_a apprehension_n 8._o be_v know_v to_o they_o who_o have_v at_o all_o look_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o we_o omnibus_fw-la consideratis_fw-la say_v austin_n puto_fw-la i_o non_fw-la temere_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la eadem_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aedificari_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la quae_fw-la unica_fw-la columba_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sponsa_fw-la pulchra_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la &_o hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la fons_fw-la signatus_fw-la paten_n aquae_fw-la vivae_fw-la paradisus_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la pomorum_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la esse_fw-la palea_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o frumentis_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 51._o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o papist_n hence_o say_v biel._n accipitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudine_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la in_o canon_n miss_z lec_n 22._o in_o what_o sense_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a be_v before_o declare_v man_n elect_v redeem_v justify_v as_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o be_v not_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o upon_o other_o consideration_n sometime_o to_o more_o sometime_o to_o few_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o always_o to_o some_o those_o that_o be_v may_v be_v see_v and_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v by_o any_o that_o we_o know_v 9_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o name_n have_v of_o late_o be_v use_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o wrest_v to_o serve_v every_o design_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o itself_o perfect_o ridiculous_a he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o austin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o live_a body_n wherein_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n thence_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n some_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n perfect_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o yet_o be_v true_a believer_n some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o temporal_a fear_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v like_o the_o hair_n nail_n and_o ill_a humour_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n now_o say_v bellarmine_n our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n comprise_v only_o this_o last_o sort_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n compose_v of_o hair_n nail_n and_o ill_a humour_n under_o a_o hat_n 10._o but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o far_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o union_n which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o head_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o union_n with_o its_o head_n and_o in_o it_o self_n be_v not_o question_v it_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o only_a one_o as_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v oneness_n in_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n col_n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 11._o every_o sense_n there_o be_v considerable_a both_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o exert_v itself_o and_o be_v useful_a and_o active_a in_o communion_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o state_v consist_v in_o its_o joint_n hold_v the_o head_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o supply_n unto_o it_o therefrom_o for_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o original_a union_n of_o the_o member_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v they_o union_n with_o themselves_o as_o one_o body_n now_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n personal_a and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v easy_o consent_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v partaker_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o promise_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n act._n 2._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v inquire_v after_o but_o because_o there_o be_v very_o little_a security_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o sobriety_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v concern_v that_o they_o may_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v far_o incumbent_n on_o they_o if_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o will_v prevail_v themselves_o of_o any_o such_o notion_n i_o here_o inform_v they_o that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v that_o this_o union_n be_v never_o utter_o break_v by_o any_o man_n take_v into_o it_o or_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o esteem_v it_o vain_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o adjunct_n 18._o of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o our_o present_a defence_n that_o any_o other_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o can_v possible_o be_v fancy_v or_o imagine_v by_o any_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v leave_v he_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o ordinary_a soundness_n of_o his_o intellectual_n be_v deny_v let_v we_o see_v now_o than_o what_o be_v our_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n 19_o unless_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sincere_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o they_o can_v disprove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o man_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v they_o out_o of_o conclusion_n from_o their_o natural_a sense_n about_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o what_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o handle_v and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n whilst_o a_o man_n walk_v for_o a_o conviction_n under_o their_o eye_n may_v probable_o venture_v to_o disprove_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n also_o and_o to_o give_v we_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v every_o day_n although_o i_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a persuasion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v convince_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n because_o i_o do_v not_o love_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v so_o spiritual_a experience_n be_v a_o security_n against_o a_o more_o cunning_a sophister_n than_o any_o jesuâ—â—te_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o the_o saintâ—_n of_o god_n have_v to_o deal_v all_o their_o life_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n help_n will_v arise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o these_o man_n for_o peace_n upon_o condition_n for_o worse_a than_o those_o that_o nahash_n will_v have_v exact_v on_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gileadâ—_n which_o be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o eye_n with_o a_o abide_a reproach_n they_o require_v of_o we_o the_o deprivation_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o see_v by_o whether_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o a_o reproach_n never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o as_o we_o daily_o put_v our_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o by_o satan_n 20._o so_o be_v we_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o in_o we_o let_v they_o sift_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v be_v to_o our_o advantage_n only_o let_v they_o not_o bring_v frivolous_a objection_n and_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v their_o constant_a manner_n about_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o church_n thing_n utter_o foreign_a to_o what_o we_o be_v present_o about_o miserable_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n let_v they_o weigh_v if_o they_o be_v able_a the_o true_a nature_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n consider_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a cause_n adjunct_n and_o effect_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o intolerable_a imposition_n if_o we_o be_v find_v want_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n of_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v bear_v our_o own_o burden_n if_o otherwise_o we_o stand_v fast_o on_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a account_n of_o church_n union_n what_o ever_o and_o while_o this_o shield_n be_v safe_a we_o be_v less_o â—mxious_a about_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o ensue_a contest_v whatever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o thing_n solicitous_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o assume_v for_o the_o present_a the_o person_n of_o one_o concern_v who_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v while_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n accomplish_v in_o my_o heart_n all_o those_o divine_a and_o mighty_a effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o peculiar_o it_o work_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v while_o i_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v whereas_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o now_o free_a to_o righteousness_n &_o at_o liberty_n from_o bondage_n unto_o death_n &_o instead_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o find_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o i_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n while_o i_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o manage_v against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invest_v i_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v not_o certain_o be_v move_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o man_n that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o they_o also_o with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n only_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a multitude_n on_o the_o account_n of_o several_a inconsistency_n between_o they_o and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v place_v some_o sword_n in_o the_o way_n which_o will_v reduce_v their_o number_n to_o a_o invisible_a scantling_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o by_o affirm_v at_o once_o that_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o must_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi and_o every_o one_o who_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o include_v in_o it_o as_o such_o namely_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o hair_n and_o ill_a humour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o i_o add_v in_o particular_a 1._o all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o be_v indisputable_o cut_v off_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v in_o show_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o devotion_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n neither_o in_o the_o union_n nor_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o that_o synogogue_n 23._o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v will_v be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o their_o pope_n prince_n prelate_n clergy_n votary_n and_o people_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o private_a surmise_n but_o upon_o the_o visible_a issue_n of_o their_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n â—aters_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o person_n of_o real_o so_o much_o as_o reform_a life_n among_o they_o be_v like_o the_o berry_n after_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8_o
the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n thereof_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o universality_n of_o professor_n be_v call_v a_o church_n amiraldus_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o business_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o officer_n or_o more_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o such_o a_o subordination_n not_o provable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n of_o general_a counsel_n union_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o professor_n assert_v thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o union_n story_n of_o a_o martyr_n at_o bagdat_fw-la the_o apostasy_n of_o church_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n vindicated_n papal_a apostasy_n protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o grant_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o a_o political_a body_n the_o second_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v signify_v the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o now_o together_o with_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o self_n and_o how_o that_o unity_n be_v break_v fall_v under_o consideration_n 2._o that_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n do_v make_v up_o and_o constitute_v his_o visible_a kingdom_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v his_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v precise_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o unquestionable_a what_o relation_n it_o stand_v in_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o its_o species_n or_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la to_o its_o part_n have_v late_o by_o many_o be_v discuss_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o fill_v up_o or_o of_o be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o these_o denomination_n and_o relation_n the_o universal_a church_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v as_o such_o a_o specificative_a form_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o particular_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n of_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n nor_o be_v the_o several_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n so_o part_n and_o member_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v or_o make_v up_o by_o they_o and_o of_o they_o for_o the_o order_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n that_o be_v the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v to_o overthow_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o particular_a congregation_n do_v stand_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o species_n unto_o a_o genus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o comprise_v which_o will_v deprive_v every_o one_o of_o membership_n in_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o join_v actual_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o devoid_a of_o truth_n to_o debate_v the_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o my_o present_a intention_n nor_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o sum_n be_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o call_v the_o formal_a reason_n constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o those_o of_o who_o it_o do_v consist_v do_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o same_o numericall_a ordinance_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o though_o it_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o its_o own_o which_o that_o it_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_v some_o individual_a person_n providential_o exclude_v do_v upon_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o specie_fw-la profess_v one_o common_a faith_n and_o hope_n but_o to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v heaâ—e_v one_o sermon_n together_o or_o partake_v of_o one_o sacrament_n or_o have_v one_o officer_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v nor_o do_v any_o profess_v to_o think_v so_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n mention_v but_o those_o only_a who_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o fable_n as_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o late_o give_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la communio_fw-la seu_fw-la societas_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetuum_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o principle_n by_o himself_o lay_v down_o omnium_fw-la fidem_fw-la christianam_fw-la profitentium_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la aliquas_fw-la particulares_fw-la pertineant_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la consistens_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tametâ—â—_n neque_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la uno_fw-la numero_fw-la frequentent_fw-la neque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la participent_fw-la neque_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la omnino_fw-la ordine_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o gubernentur_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constituunt_fw-la quôd_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la profitentur_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o evangelio_n propositum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la comprehensum_fw-la quas_fw-la obsignant_fw-la &_o confirmant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la institutione_n pendentia_fw-la amyrald_n thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n nom_fw-mi &_o defin_fw-fr the._n 29._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a multitude_n 4._o which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o language_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o tie_v to_o mountain_n or_o hill_n joh._n 4._o but_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o union_n there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o such_o wrap_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bond_n thereof_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o union_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o any_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v be_v grant_v 5._o that_o only_o elect_a believer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n consider_v be_v a_o chimaera_n feign_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o reform_a divine_n i_o whole_o assent_v to_o augustine_n dispute_n on_o this_o head_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o whole_a entanglement_n that_o have_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n have_v arisen_a from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o papist_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v before_o which_o to_o do_v they_o know_v will_v be_v injurious_a to_o their_o interest_n this_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o profess_v 6._o and_o be_v now_o consider_v under_o that_o constitute_a difference_n that_o the_o union_n of_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o multitude_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o it_o who_o have_v not_o the_o relation_n mention_v before_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o union_n see_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v nor_o can_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o joint_a assembly_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n in_o one_o place_n
in_o their_o own_o continuance_n they_o can_v be_v so_o yet_o in_o their_o authority_n law_n and_o canon_n they_o may_v i_o must_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o very_a many_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o power_n of_o lawmaking_n for_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o have_v be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o those_o assembly_n which_o pretend_v to_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o exclude_v be_v so_o endless_a the_o rule_n of_o judge_v they_o so_o dark_a lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a frame_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o contender_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o law_n of_o they_o which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v go_v under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n so_o innumerable_a burdensome_a uncertain_a and_o frivolus_fw-la in_o a_o great_a part_n so_o gross_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o that_o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n upon_o second_o thought_n can_v abide_v in_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o any_o shall_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o declare_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v in_o some_o of_o those_o assembly_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o general_n council_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a have_v be_v so_o convene_v and_o manage_v as_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o claim_v that_o authority_n to_o it_o self_n which_o be_v or_o will_v be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o assembly_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n bishop_n of_o church_n have_v convene_v and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o declare_v their_o abhorrencie_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v confess_v that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v be_v or_o ever_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o authority_n so_o to_o convene_v they_o as_o that_o thereupon_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o new_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o such_o a_o convention_n and_o thence_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n that_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_o bind_v to_o any_o person_n or_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o meattended_a with_o any_o convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v at_o length_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o sincerity_n therein_o commend_v my_o conscience_n to_o god_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a bear_v clear_a witness_n to_o the_o sad_a degeneracy_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o nor_o more_o evident_o discover_v the_o efficacy_n of_o another_o spirit_n than_o what_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n nor_o contain_v more_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v than_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o that_o alone_a wherein_o the_o first_o counsel_n have_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o 21._o namely_o in_o the_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v about_o 3._o such_o a_o assembly_n arise_v cumulative_a out_o of_o particular_a church_n 22._o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o do_v it_o can_v first_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n general_n as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n between_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o of_o who_o representative_n i_o mean_v virtual_o for_o formal_o the_o person_n convening_n for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o it_o do_v consist_v 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o imagine_v a_o general_n council_n 23._o that_o shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o that_o iâ—_n otherwise_o mind_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o such_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o may_v be_v in_o the_o present_a age_n or_o be_v just_o expect_v in_o those_o that_o be_v for_o to_o succeed_v and_o we_o will_v as_o we_o be_v able_a crown_v he_o for_o his_o discovery_n 5._o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o 1300_o year_n and_o somewhat_o upward_o 24._o can_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o any_o church_n whatever_o their_o convention_n as_o be_v know_v have_v be_v always_o by_o imperial_a or_o papal_a authority_n the_o person_n convene_v such_o and_o only_o they_o who_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o plead_v have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n with_o all_o necessary_a authority_n in_o such_o convention_n from_o the_o order_n degree_n and_o office_n which_o personal_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o several_a church_n indeed_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n send_v his_o legate_n or_o proxy_n to_o represent_v or_o rather_o personate_v he_o &_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v send_v or_o delegated_a by_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o do_v preside_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a i_o desire_v then_o 25._o that_o some_o man_n more_o skill_v in_o law_n and_o common_a usage_n than_o myself_o will_v inform_v i_o on_o what_o account_n such_o a_o convention_n can_v come_v to_o be_v a_o church_n representative_a or_o the_o person_n of_o it_o to_o be_v representative_n of_o any_o church_n general_n ground_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n i_o be_o persuade_v can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v summon_v by_o regal_a authority_n sit_v there_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n be_v never_o esteem_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n suppose_v indeed_o all_o church_n powerâ—â—n_v â—â—n_z any_o particular_a church_n of_o whatever_o extract_n or_o composition_n to_o be_v sole_o vest_v in_o one_o single_a person_n a_o collection_n of_o those_o person_n if_o institute_v will_v bring_v together_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v that_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o church_n representative_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o but_o that_o single_a person_n but_o for_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o partial_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o separate_v from_o it_o none_o at_o all_o without_o any_o delegation_n from_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o represent_v those_o church_n be_v absolute_a presumption_n these_o several_a pretension_n be_v exclude_v 26._o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o great_a society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v summon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n profess_v in_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v initiate_v into_o that_o profession_n by_o baptism_n i_o say_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o obedience_n through_o he_o to_o god_n as_o profess_v by_o they_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o to_o profession_n they_o hold_v and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o be_v of_o this_o body_n in_o one_o profess_a hope_n of_o their_o call_n now_o that_o this_o union_n be_v preserve_v 27._o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o those_o grand_a and_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v outward_o and_o visible_o profess_v in_o that_o variety_n of_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v out_o thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n
scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v any_o far_a than_o that_o in_o general_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o receive_v be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o tradition_n or_o rather_o that_o its_o power_n authority_n and_o infability_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n what_o it_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o its_o own_o determination_n which_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v acquire_v such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o disposal_n it_o be_v then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o to_o propose_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n and_o profession_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o can_v from_o they_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profess_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a as_o express_v we_o shall_v fall_v down_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o conviction_n if_o not_o we_o profess_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n than_o we_o judge_v their_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v chargeable_a with_o manifest_v some_o principle_n of_o profaneness_n 8._o wherewith_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v have_v a_o absolute_a inconsistency_n for_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o charge_n i_o say_v let_v they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o for_o let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_v and_o cry_v out_o 10000_o time_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o other_o then_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la subject_n of_o that_o king_n or_o ruler_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n christ_n say_v they_o lie_v and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2_o 9_o though_o such_o as_o these_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o lie_v they_o be_v not_o but_o slave_n of_o satan_n though_o they_o live_v within_o the_o pale_a as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o enclosure_n as_o to_o profession_n not_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o within_o it_o nor_o of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a within_o the_o same_o precinct_n suppose_v they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o if_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o life_n dedicate_v to_o satan_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o be_v that_o they_o be_v apostate_n and_o renegado_n that_o we_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o 9_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n absolute_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_n we_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v accuse_v see_v our_o crime_n be_v assert_v to_o consist_v in_o detract_n not_o add_v now_o unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o fail_v on_o one_o of_o these_o three_o account_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o question_n but_o that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n 10._o why_o so_o because_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o this_o catholic_n be_v and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o much_o they_o have_v prevail_v themselves_o with_o ignorant_a soul_n by_o this_o plea_n we_o know_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o success_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o who_o they_o have_v win_v over_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v profess_v not_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o every_o provocation_n and_o temptation_n a_o ready_a prey_n to_o deceiver_n take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o late_a proselyt_n 11._o and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o they_o with_o some_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o relation_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o treat_v when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o dissolution_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v person_n of_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v life_n never_o have_v taste_v the_o power_n of_o any_o religion_n whatever_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o disturb_v die_v thought_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n that_o with_o confidence_n and_o violence_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a proposal_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o purgatory_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o regeneration_n repentance_n faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thing_n of_o difficulty_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n other_o that_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n or_o out_o from_o their_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o late_a revolution_n in_o these_o nation_n have_v by_o their_o discontent_n or_o necessity_n make_v themselves_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o zeal_n what_o have_v be_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o proselyte_n what_o one_o who_o have_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o to_o share_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o principle_n of_o superstition_n almost_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o own_o have_v they_o prevail_v on_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n to_o return_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o 12._o the_o breach_n of_o this_o union_n and_o therein_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o or_o some_o opposition_n to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o save_a necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v not_o schism_n but_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n or_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o open_a profligatenesse_n of_o life_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o charge_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n though_o through_o grace_n in_o a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o debate_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o crime_n under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n whatever_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 13._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o removeall_n of_o some_o common_a objection_n with_o a_o recharge_v on_o they_o with_o who_o principal_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o have_v to_o do_v &_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n propose_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o old_a who_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o a_o account_n whole_o and_o clear_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n lie_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n now_o deliver_v do_v not_o augustine_n do_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o orthodox_n contemporary_n charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o schism_n because_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o charge_n rise_v up_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n against_o you_o as_o they_o at_o least_o do_v it_o not_o give_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o be_v by_o you_o grant_v the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o 14._o if_o he_o have_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o these_o thing_n whereto_o find_v this_o cloud_n scatter_v without_o the_o least_o annoyance_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n or_o of_o any_o concern_v in_o that_o name_n however_o by_o lesser_a difference_n diversify_v among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o by_o other_o have_v be_v
at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o brief_a put_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n into_o that_o condition_n of_o liberty_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o be_v in_o when_o the_o great_a uproar_n be_v make_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v concern_v to_o give_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v they_o to_o press_v a_o example_n of_o former_a day_n 15._o as_o bind_v unto_o duty_n or_o convince_a of_o evil_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o now_o without_o state_v the_o whole_a substratum_fw-la of_o the_o business_n and_o complete_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o example_n be_v give_v we_o judge_v it_o not_o equal_a yet_o although_o none_o can_v with_o ingenuity_n press_v i_o with_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v against_o who_o that_o crime_n be_v commit_v which_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o plead_v for_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o a_o effect_n of_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n now_o press_v as_o a_o issue_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o few_o yet_o i_o shall_v free_o deliver_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o donatist_n which_o will_v be_v comprehensive_a also_o of_o those_o other_o that_o suffer_v with_o they_o in_o former_a and_o after_o age_n under_o the_o same_o imputation_n 1._o then_o i_o be_o persuade_v 16._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o donatist_n be_v some_o of_o they_o deceive_v and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v deceive_v in_o charge_v caecilianus_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o traditores_fw-la which_o they_o make_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n however_o they_o take_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v usual_a into_o their_o defence_n afterward_o whether_o any_o of_o themselves_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v recharge_v i_o know_v not_o 2._o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 17._o and_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o be_v know_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o themselves_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o do_v peter_n who_o sin_n exceed_v they_o this_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o communion_n he_o walk_v &_o act_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n suitable_a to_o principle_n by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v 3._o 18._o that_o on_o supposition_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n hereupon_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o day_n retain_v by_o themselves_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v many_o elder_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o charge_n indeed_o to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n of_o a_o fault_n in_o any_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o importance_n and_o on_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o surmise_v be_v a_o wild_a and_o unchristian_a course_n of_o proceed_v 4._o yet_o grant_v far_o 19_o that_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n regulate_v by_o the_o principle_n then_o general_o receive_v may_v be_v startle_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n do_v preside_v yet_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n pride_n and_o corrupt_v fleshly_a interest_n can_v make_v man_n declare_v hostility_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v communicate_v with_o or_o do_v not_o condemn_v that_o church_n which_o be_v to_o regulate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n 5._o 20._o though_o man_n out_o of_o such_o pride_n and_o folly_n may_v judge_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o not_o condemn_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n yet_o to_o proceed_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o disannul_v their_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o as_o manifest_o they_o do_v by_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n be_v such_o unparallelled_a pharisaisme_n and_o tyranny_n as_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o untollerable_a 6._o the_o division_n 21._o outrage_n and_o enthusiasticall_a fury_n and_o riot_n that_o befall_v they_o or_o they_o fall_v into_o in_o their_o way_n werein_o my_o judgement_n token_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n their_o undertake_n and_o enterprise_n be_v utter_o undue_a and_o unlawful_a i_o shall_v far_o add_v 22._o as_o to_o the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o their_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o write_n especial_o those_o of_o austin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n breathe_v full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n peace_n love_n union_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o cause_n under_o debate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v sufficient_o foil_v their_o adversary_n on_o principle_n then_o general_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v learned_a and_o dexterous_a man_n how_o little_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o contest_v that_o be_v manage_v among_o we_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n concern_v in_o those_o difference_n of_o they_o these_o few_o consideration_n will_v evince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o must_v take_v liberty_n to_o profess_v that_o although_o the_o father_n just_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o disclaim_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unjust_a yet_o many_o of_o the_o principle_n whereon_o they_o do_v it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o yea_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o austin_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n catholic_n yet_o his_o frequent_a confound_v it_o with_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o visible_a general_a church_n have_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o sundry_a unhappy_a entanglement_n to_o diverse_a in_o after_o age_n his_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr unitat_n ecclesiae_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o or_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n will_v afford_v i_o instance_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n be_v it_o now_o under_o consideration_n or_o proof_n be_v then_o thus_o come_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o accusation_n of_o schism_n 23._o for_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o as_o we_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o schism_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o importance_n according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v a_o recharge_v on_o the_o romanist_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o its_o unsuitablenesse_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evince_v must_v brief_o ensue_v their_o claim_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o less_o 24._o then_o that_o they_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o old_a that_o also_o the_o union_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o its_o subjection_n to_o its_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n in_o and_o with_o his_o several_a qualification_n and_o attendency_n now_o this_o claim_n of_o they_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o conscience_n be_v 1._o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a condemn_v million_o to_o hell_n that_o invocate_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o give_v up_o reason_n faith_n soul_n and_o all_o to_o he_o and_o his_o disposal_n who_o they_o have_v not_o only_o unconquerable_a presumption_n against_o as_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n but_o be_v also_o resolve_v and_o full_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o especial_o will_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o kill_a hang_v torture_v to_o death_n
a_o new_a creed_n invent_v new_a way_n of_o worship_n give_v a_o whole_a sum_n and_o system_v of_o their_o own_o altogether_o alien_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o a_o open_a disclaim_n of_o that_o word_n which_o in_o innumerable_a place_n bear_v testimony_n of_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n 3._o contrary_n to_o common_a honesty_n 38._o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n with_o violence_n to_o the_o evident_a dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v in_o confidence_n of_o these_o principle_n have_v the_o word_n &_o sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o a_o beast_n a_o witch_n a_o conjurer_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v implicit_o submit_v to_o in_o &_o about_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_v nor_o care_v for_o be_v yet_o such_o in_o themselves_o as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o return_n to_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 3._o that_o their_o plea_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n 39_o that_o they_o be_v and_o they_o only_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o indeed_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v any_o person_n whatever_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n 40._o they_o do_v not_o profess_v nor_o believe_v a_o justification_n distinct_a from_o sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v of_o absolute_a &_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n i_o know_v what_o they_o say_v of_o justification_n what_o they_o have_v determine_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o they_o dispute_v about_o it_o in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v a_o justification_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v only_a justification_n by_o faith_n but_o positive_o over_o and_o above_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o obedience_n thence_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v any_o justification_n at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o discover_v principle_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a 41._o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o truth_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o general_a by_o own_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v profess_v herein_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o atheism_n wickedness_n and_o profannesse_n that_o effectual_o work_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o people_n that_o of_o self_n righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o save_a truth_n concern_v the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therein_o contain_v 3._o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 42._o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n the_o mass_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o add_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o profession_n as_o enervate_a the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o save_a truth_n they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n this_o have_v so_o abundant_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o any_o far_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n thus_o it_o be_v unhappy_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o man_n 43._o that_o what_o of_o all_o man_n they_o most_o pretend_v unto_o that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v the_o least_o intâ—erest_n in_o aâ—haeneus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o throsâ—â—aus_n a_o athenian_a who_o be_v phrenetical_o distemper_v whatever_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o pyraeum_n he_o look_v on_o they_o and_o think_v they_o his_o own_o and_o rejoice_v as_o the_o master_n of_o so_o great_a wealth_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o owner_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o boat_n such_o a_o distemper_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n have_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n cease_v on_o these_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n church_n present_o as_o though_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o when_o their_o concernment_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o therein_o to_o close_v this_o whole_a discourse_n i_o shall_v bring_v the_o grand_a argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o this_o treatise_n have_v little_o more_o to_o do_v wherewith_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n 44._o to_o a_o â—ssue_n of_o the_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n whereinto_o by_o they_o it_o be_v cast_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perspicuous_o expressive_a of_o their_o intention_n voluntary_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v schism_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o have_v voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v purposely_o omit_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o term_n catholic_n 45._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n may_v run_v to_o its_o length_n for_o upon_o the_o take_n in_o of_o that_o term_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o as_o it_o be_v without_o that_o limitation_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o it_o leave_v place_n for_o a_o far_o and_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n 46._o they_o add_v that_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o damnable_a a_o sin_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v as_o noah_n ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_v you_o will_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o plea._n now_o as_o for_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n 47._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n answer_v to_o the_o minor_a prop._n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o voluntary_a forsake_v and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v but_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o sundry_a thing_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o bell_n book_z and_o candle_n curse_v out_o kill_v out_o driven_z out_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o man_n become_v schismatic_a 2._o that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o its_o corruption_n not_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v communion_n with_o it_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o this_o answer_n they_o far_o add_v that_o though_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n church_n or_o only_o visible_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n claim_v that_o title_n by_o as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o she_o so_o they_o other_o principal_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a prop._n and_o tell_v you_o that_o separation_n be_v either_o causeless_o or_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v schism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o schism_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o schism_n material_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v schism_n formal_o and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v their_o answer_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolatry_n heresy_n tyranny_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o she_o nor_o will_v their_o plea_n be_v shake_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o be_v true_a and_o popular_a understand_v by_o the_o mean_a though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impair_v it_o for_o they_o 49._o who_o
have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n on_o principle_n of_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o peculiar_a patriarchat_n and_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o king_n or_o nation_n to_o erect_v a_o patriarchate_n or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o the_o like_a the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o their_o plea_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o on_o both_o hand_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n relate_v most_o to_o humane_a constitution_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o ability_n not_o recede_v from_o what_o have_v by_o other_o solid_o be_v plead_v 50._o on_o the_o answer_v above_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v hitherto_o evince_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v my_o account_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v that_o we_o mistake_v not_o i_o only_o premise_v that_o i_o take_v schism_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o notion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n precise_o wherein_o alone_o it_o will_v reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o infer_v damnation_n from_o it_o 1._o then_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o major_a prop._n as_o utter_o false_a 51._o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o that_o expression_n true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v take_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v once_o a_o true_a member_n of_o it_o can_v utter_o forsake_v its_o communion_n no_o live_a member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v and_o on_o supposition_n it_o can_v do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v madness_n to_o call_v that_o crime_n schism_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o mere_a denial_n of_o the_o assertion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o invincible_a truth_n for_o its_o maintenance_n take_v it_o for_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 52._o the_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o its_o communion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o apostasy_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o question_v not_o their_o damnation_n it_o sleep_v not_o who_o ever_o call_v a_o christian_a that_o turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_a a_o schismatic_a take_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v 1._o that_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o as_o mere_o separation_n be_v schism_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o perhaps_o such_o separation_n may_v proceed_v from_o schism_n and_o be_v also_o attend_v with_o other_o evil_n 2._o that_o however_o separation_n upon_o jusâ—_n cause_n and_o ground_n from_o any_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o person_n live_v schism_n be_v causeless_o say_v all_o man_n however_o concern_v and_o herein_o be_v a_o truth_n uncontrollable_a separation_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v schism_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v 500_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o every_o one_o graft_v as_o they_o be_v there_o into_o the_o stock_n &_o principle_n of_o imposition_n on_o the_o practice_n and_o confession_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o all_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v they_o all_o consent_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o impose_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o therebe_n any_o truth_n in_o that_o maxim_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 2_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n also_o 53._o if_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v voluntary_a from_o they_o no_o more_o be_v do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v over_o again_o this_o day_n god_n assist_v i_o be_v i_o call_v unto_o it_o but_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v about_o must_v be_v from_o some_o sâ—ate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n institution_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v by_o his_o appointment_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o least_o not_o in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n now_o though_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v live_v in_o sub_fw-la ection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o subordinate_a engine_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o any_o way_n or_o state_n institute_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o that_o state_n can_v possible_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o to_o be_v term_v schism_n for_o i_o whole_o deny_v that_o the_o papacy_n exercise_v its_o power_n in_o its_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n which_o with_o they_o be_v their_o church_n be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o our_o forefather_n withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o his_o tyrannical_a yoke_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o abomination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o forsake_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n they_o relinquish_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n appointment_n a_o man_n may_v possible_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v zion_n for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 54._o from_o some_o ancient_a writer_n austin_n and_o optatus_n man_n interest_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o it_o leo_n and_o innocent_n gain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o then_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o such_o vassal_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o we_o judge_v concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o catholics_n church_n always_o that_o out_o of_o it_o no_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_a in_o some_o sense_n and_o case_n see_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o no_o sense_n unless_o that_o of_o contempt_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n and_o to_o imagine_v peter_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o fancy_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o divest_v the_o roman_a synogogue_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n 55._o arise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n must_v by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a be_v consider_v for_o my_o part_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n if_o any_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o his_o ministry_n but_o mere_o that_o successive_a ordination_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v see_v a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o own_v he_o so_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o he_o will_v plead_v nothing_o â—lse_o but_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v he_o may_v have_v that_o which_o indeed_o constitute_v he_o a_o minister_n though_o he_o will_v not_o ow_v that_o so_o it_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o come_v here_o into_o enquiry_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o some_o all_o along_o under_o the_o papacy_n distinct_a from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o thousand_o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n when_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o any_o have_v their_o ministry_n from_o rome_n aâ—_n though_o the_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o good_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o any_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n in_o a_o succession_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o not_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n not_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o along_o under_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n not_o from_o they_o to_o who_o we_o succeed_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o waldenses_n but_o the_o beast_n itself_o the_o persecute_v church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v certain_o administrator_n of_o the_o ordination_n plead_v for_o so_o that_o in_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v succeed_v the_o persecute_a woman_n and_o in_o office_n the_o persecute_v beast_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v this_o at_o
large_a profess_o disclaim_n all_o thought_n of_o reject_v those_o minister_n as_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a who_o yet_o adhere_v to_o this_o ordination_n being_n many_o of_o they_o eminent_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v unto_o by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v right_a worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o remark_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o plea_n 56._o that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o they_o who_o will_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o keep_v up_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o god_n will_v have_v pull_v down_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o not_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o enquiry_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o some_o do_v still_o continue_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o daily_o praise_v god_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v either_o corrupt_a or_o destroy_v by_o they_o it_o iâ—_n true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v so_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a by_o the_o eastern_a christian_n by_o none_o so_o corrupt_v as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o papal_a territory_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v we_o â—ad_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o if_o we_o have_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n with_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n the_o ordination_n plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v under_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v they_o be_v find_v by_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o old_a they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o now_o they_o be_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n 57_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o grant_v true_a ordination_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o i_o profess_v i_o understâ—and_v not_o they_o who_o ordain_v have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o they_o do_v it_o and_o if_o other_o have_v ordain_v who_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o that_o church_n all_o will_v confess_v that_o action_n to_o be_v null_a but_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v content_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n upon_o the_o work_n they_o may_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o all_o circumstance_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o church_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o babylon_n with_o his_o glory_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o once_o more_o place_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v leave_n for_o i_o to_o derive_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o ministry_n through_o that_o dark_a passage_n wherein_o i_o can_v see_v one_o step_n before_o i_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o above_o i_o shall_v ever_o pay_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o elder_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n vii_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n its_o nature_n frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n particular_a congregation_n acknowledge_v the_o only_a church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n what_o ensue_v on_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n some_o thing_n premise_v to_o clear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o believer_n ordinary_o oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n many_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n answer_v a_o natural_a principle_n perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n true_a church_n at_o first_o plant_v in_o england_n how_o they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v how_o church_n may_v be_v again_o reerect_v of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o its_o self_n foundation_n of_o that_o union_n twofold_a the_o union_n its_o self_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a churcher_n one_o with_o another_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o union_n i_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o joint_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o order_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o exhibit_v its_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n a_o more_o accurate_a definition_n will_v only_o administer_v far_a occasion_n of_o contest_v about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o enquiry_n in_o hand_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v persecute_v act._n 8._o 1._o the_o church_n whereof_o saul_n make_v havoc_n v._n 3._o the_o church_n that_o be_v vex_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 1._o such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n act._n 13._o 14._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a prophet_n act._n 13_o 1._o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o bretherren_n act._n 15._o 22._o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v there_o then_o present_a which_o add_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o that_o church_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o such_o be_v those_o man_n church_n wherein_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n appointment_n act._n 14._o 23._o as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o coesarea_n act._n 18._o 22._o &_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 14._o 28._o as_o be_v that_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o c._n 6._o 4._o &_o 11._o 12._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5._o 12._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 1._o and_o those_o mention_a rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 4._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o indefinite_o the_o church_n of_o god_n v_o 16._o or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 18._o 19_o 23._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n hence_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o many_o church_n in_o one_o country_n as_o in_o judaea_n act._n 9_o 1._o in_o asia_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o in_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v v_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o country_n i_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o of_o all_o sort_n 2._o with_o who_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v as_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o this_o discourse_n but_o aso_n their_o acknowledgement_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la anglicani_n p._n 2_o c._n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v all_o meet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o city_n be_v congregationall_a not_o diocesan_n which_o discourse_n exhibit_v that_o state_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o and_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v allow_v no_o other_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a city_n in_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o that_o treatise_n so_o far_o at_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v herein_o concern_v by_o a_o person_n well_o know_v
of_o his_o institution_n cease_v or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o render_v they_o useful_a be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o any_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o evince_v there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 16._o much_o that_o answer_v a_o natural_a principle_n in_o man_n who_o be_v on_o many_o account_n form_v and_o fit_v for_o society_n a_o confederation_n and_o consultation_n to_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o individuall_n do_v lie_v within_o such_o bound_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o lie_n in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o be_v exceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v as_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o and_o the_o act_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o this_o church_n constitution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o any_o prudentiall_a form_n or_o appoint_v other_o way_n and_o form_n of_o it_o than_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o appoint_v and_o own_a take_v on_o himself_o the_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n society_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v only_o by_o christ_n &_o so_o to_o be_v whole_o moral_a and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o institute_v worship_n in_o they_o and_o also_o he_o must_v know_v that_o when_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o never_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n fix_v on_o such_o society_n in_o all_o essential_a thing_n as_o those_o see_v they_o be_v natural_a that_o he_o leave_v less_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n concern_v they_o than_o those_o who_o make_v they_o of_o pure_a institution_n all_o who_o circumstance_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o themselves_o as_o those_o of_o thing_n pure_o moral_a may_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o my_o present_a consideration_n 2._o nor_o shall_v i_o consider_v 17._o whether_o perpetuity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o church_n that_o be_v once_o so_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o which_o it_o be_v know_v i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o but_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n a_o visible_a church_n visible_o celebrate_v his_o ordinance_n luc._n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v plead_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o any_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o catholic_n church_n be_v there_o intend_a be_v not_o prove_v mat._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v also_o urge_v but_o to_o intend_v any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o such_o in_o that_o promise_n be_v whole_o to_o enervate_v it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n mat._n 18._o 18_o 20._o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o regard_n treat_v of_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o in_o general_n so_o i_o be_o unsatisfy_v as_o to_o any_o particular_a instance_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o good_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o that_o true_a church_n be_v at_o first_o plant_v in_o england_n how_o then_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v how_o or_o by_o what_o act_n do_v god_n unchurch_n they_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o meritorious_o by_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n god_n legal_o by_o his_o institution_n of_o a_o law_n of_o rejection_n of_o such_o church_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o new_a i_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n mystical_a and_o that_o visible_o profess_v be_v preserve_v entire_a he_o that_o think_v there_o needs_o a_o miracle_n for_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o they_o to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o society_n as_o those_o now_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n delight_v in_o needless_a scruple_n christ_n have_v promise_v 19_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a with_o some_o hope_n to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n have_v rom._n 1._o 16._o a_o sufficient_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n in_o it_o self_n as_o to_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n yea_o let_v we_o till_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o do_v main_o and_o principal_o evince_v its_o own_o divinity_n or_o divine_a original_a those_o who_o be_v content_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n delight_v to_o magnify_v to_o grant_v this_o supposition_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o though_o all_o church_n state_n shall_v cease_v in_o any_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o individuall_n preserve_v two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o that_o question_n it_o must_v do_v it_o on_o some_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o a_o secondary_a dependent_a authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o we_o with_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o now_o deal_v i_o ask_v whether_o these_o convert_a person_n may_v nor_o possible_o come_v together_o or_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v they_o not_o upon_o his_o command_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o come_v together_o with_o resolution_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o thereto_o zech._n 3._o 10._o mal._n 3._o 10._o true_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o may_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o his_o presence_n &_o therewithal_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o man_n angry_a trouble_a and_o disappoint_v there_o will_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o business_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 3._o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v i_o proceed_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o the_o bond_n of_o they_o do_v consist_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a foundation_n 20._o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n the_o one_o external_a procure_v command_a the_o other_o internal_a incite_v direct_v assist_v the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o mention_v require_v peace_n and_o order_n union_n consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o and_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n all_o to_o be_v regulate_v order_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o rule_n law_n prescript_n which_o from_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o their_o walk_n in_o those_o society_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n which_o always_o be_v or_o which_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n exert_v it_o self_n in_o their_o respective_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o that_o holy_a combination_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o enter_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o level_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n of_o be_v church-member_n or_o those_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a difference_n whereby_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o
and_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n cast_v off_o your_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n appoint_v in_o that_o church_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o its_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o separate_v church_n of_o your_o own_o according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o schismatic_n this_o i_o say_v 3._o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o of_o our_o late_a attempt_n for_o reformation_n and_o reduce_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n which_o we_o profess_v our_o aim_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o imputation_n 4._o i_o shall_v declare_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o own_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v member_n or_o child_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o esteem_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o subjection_n whein_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o stand_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v 3._o put_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o issue_n and_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o have_v break_v any_o bond_n or_o order_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v entire_a &_o unviolated_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o difference_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o charge_n manage_v against_o we_o to_o be_v resolve_v whole_o into_o the_o prudence_n and_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n wherein_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o concern_v as_o to_o the_o first_o proposal_n 5._o the_o several_a consideration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v fall_v under_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o relation_n thereunto_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o country_n of_o england_n much_o people_n of_o god_n many_o of_o his_o elect_n call_v and_o sanctify_a by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n so_o make_v true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n hold_v he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a head_n receive_v influence_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o continual_o they_o may_v be_v call_v though_o improper_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n militant_a which_o live_v in_o england_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o abide_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v with_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o be_v our_o head_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o have_v grieve_v offend_a trouble_v the_o least_o member_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o take_v offence_n at_o any_o of_o our_o way_n we_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o lie_v at_o he_o or_o their_o foot_n for_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o love_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o sense_n without_o dissimulation_n yea_o even_o to_o they_o among_o they_o who_o through_o mistake_n and_o darkness_n have_v on_o several_a account_n design_v our_o harm_n and_o ruin_n if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o with_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o with_o they_o however_o they_o may_v be_v difference_v in_o and_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o walking_n if_o we_o desire_v not_o their_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o wherein_o their_o and_o our_o light_n will_v give_v and_o afford_v unto_o we_o peace_n mutual_o if_o we_o judge_v condemn_v despise_v any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o person_n spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o with_o we_o let_v we_o be_v esteem_v the_o vile_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o our_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o this_o account_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 6._o governor_n teacher_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n of_o england_n have_v by_o law_n profession_n and_o public_a protestation_n cast_v off_o the_o tyranny_n authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o head_n the_o pope_n &_o joint_o assent_v unto_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o express_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n various_o attest_v and_o confirm_v declare_v their_o profession_n by_o that_o public_a confession_n preach_v law_n and_o write_n suitable_a thereunto_o may_v also_o be_v call_v on_o good_a account_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o profess_v and_o adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o establish_v and_o declare_v as_o be_v before_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o some_o who_o accuse_v we_o for_o evert_v of_o fundamental_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o effectual_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o conversion_n by_o the_o irresistible_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o associate_n doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o know_v we_o suppose_v the_o more_o sober_a part_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v give_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o pain_n therein_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o at_o least_o because_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o manage_v against_o we_o be_v weaken_v thereby_o indeed_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o to_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o man_n evert_v and_o deny_v so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o we_o sacred_o retain_v entire_a as_o the_o most_o urgent_a of_o our_o present_a adversary_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v we_o still_o confess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v we_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o do_v daily_o labour_v to_o improve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o proper_a that_o expression_n of_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 7._o nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n consent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o urge_n of_o any_o obedience_n to_o any_o church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o on_o that_o account_n no_o such_o use_n be_v make_v of_o that_o consideration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o parallel_n unto_o it_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o yet_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n so_o far_o as_o our_o receive_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o save_a truth_n thereof_o here_o profess_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o our_o baptism_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n we_o own_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o this_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o england_n as_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n therein_o and_o be_v content_v that_o this_o concession_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a here_o indeed_o be_v we_o leave_v by_o they_o 8._o who_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n &_o repeat_v it_o again_o among_o themselves_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o single_a account_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatical_a may_v find_v himself_o entangle_v nor_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o exact_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o donatist_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o donatist_n rebaptise_v those_o who_o come_v to_o their_o society_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n not_o in_o their_o assembly_n be_v null_a
administer_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o to_o their_o â—wn_a flock_n and_o whatever_o else_o of_o duty_n and_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la belong_v to_o a_o right_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o â—et_o all_o that_o have_v disturb_v this_o course_n so_o due_o â—â—tled_v in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n â—â—nce_n the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o discern_v their_o â—â—â—rour_n and_o return_v to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v causeless_o and_o inexcusable_o depart_v though_o i_o be_v not_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 16._o yet_o i_o be_o content_v with_o the_o application_n to_o they_o there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o i_o exceed_o honour_v &_o reverence_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n he_o of_o oxford_n be_v i_o suppose_v peculiarly_a instance_a in_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o live_v in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o now_o be_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o can_v plead_v a_o exemption_n on_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n as_o he_o can_v his_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o his_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o to_o my_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a flock_n at_o oxon_n which_o he_o will_v attend_v according_a to_o what_o before_o i_o require_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n from_o i_o but_o be_v he_o be_v as_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o his_o neighbourhood_n &_o acquaintance_n but_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o oxon_n as_o legal_o constitute_v and_o bound_v be_v his_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o have_v be_v in_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o his_o presidency_n in_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o court_n and_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o and_o therewith_o a_o power_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o diocese_n or_o shire_n except_v the_o exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n although_o gather_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o unite_v by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o suppose_v what_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o confess_v as_o before_o there_o be_v once_o such_o a_o order_n in_o this_o place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v now_o remove_v by_o law_n on_o which_o foundation_n alone_o it_o stand_v before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o where_o in_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v whether_o we_o have_v causeless_o &_o inexcusable_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o enquiry_n i_o be_o sure_a unless_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v fix_v our_o departure_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v a_o law_n unity_n i_o confess_v a_o evangelicall_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o but_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v righteous_o expect_v that_o the_o argument_n produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o defence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v particular_o discuss_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o shall_v easy_o acknowledge_v all_o my_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o man_n who_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o bishop_n as_o common_o esteem_v in_o this_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v a_o national_n church_n of_o christ_n appointment_n between_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n or_o connexion_n shall_v i_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v diocesan_n bishop_n with_o church_n answerable_a to_o their_o supportment_n particle_v into_o several_a congregation_n with_o their_o inferior_a officer_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v remote_a enough_o from_o give_v subsistence_n and_o union_n to_o a_o national_n church_n what_o then_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 17._o in_o respect_n whereto_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v arise_v 1._o descendendo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o prelate_n 2._o ascendendo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o first_o 18._o to_o constitute_v a_o national_n church_n by_o descent_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v vest_v in_o national_n officer_n viz._n arch-bishop_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o several_a diocesian_n by_o a_o distribution_n of_o power_n limit_v in_o its_o exercise_n to_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o they_o communicate_v by_o several_a engine_n to_o parochial_a priest_n in_o their_o several_a place_n a_o man_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v thus_o their_o first_o church_n be_v national_n 19_o which_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a great_a portion_n term_v province_n those_o again_o into_o other_o now_o call_v diocese_n and_o those_o again_o subdivide_v into_o parochial_a or_o particular_a congregation_n now_o the_o union_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n specifical_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o subjection_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o appointment_n which_o be_v call_v common_o canon_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n before_o mention_v in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a form_n of_o this_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n absolute_o so_o call_v be_v its_o unity_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o its_o self_n by_o the_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v animate_v that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_o profess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v as_o be_v by_o they_o profess_v that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o its_o observance_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n numerical_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o love_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o national_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o officer_n unto_o another_o within_o a_o precinct_n limit_v original_o whole_o on_o a_o account_n foreign_a to_o any_o church_n state_n whatever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o its_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o most_o noble_a member_n nor_o yet_o from_o its_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n we_o profess_v our_o unity_n with_o it_o nor_o yet_o from_o its_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o self_n nor_o as_o such_o but_o in_o some_o of_o its_o particular_a congregation_n but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o its_o own_o as_o above_o describe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o description_n give_v of_o their_o church_n state_n 20_o with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v the_o mention_n of_o thing_n odious_a &_o expose_v to_o common_a obloquy_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a â—ies_n &_o ligament_n of_o their_o order_n because_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n be_v naked_o represent_v we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o utmost_a of_o the_o charge_n that_o lie_v against_o any_o of_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o departure_n from_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n they_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v 21_o and_o break_v its_o unity_n and_o therefore_o be_v schismatic_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n lay_v aside_o so_o much_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o mention_v before_o and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o its_o administration_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n that_o it_o shall_v relate_v to_o any_o gospel_n institution_n pass_v by_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o man_n enjoy_v authority_n in_o or_o exercise_v
be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o break_v any_o bond_n or_o violate_v any_o unity_n or_o disturb_v any_o peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whatever_o of_o trouble_n or_o division_n have_v follow_v on_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o who_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n to_o hinder_v we_o our_o liberty_n and_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o they_o who_o act_v on_o principle_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o common_o call_v presbyterian_a platform_n do_v accuse_v we_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n they_o will_v not_o sustain_v any_o such_o crimination_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o under_o its_o episcopal_a constitution_n have_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o have_v they_o not_o reject_v their_o national_n officer_n with_o all_o the_o bond_n tie_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o union_n of_o that_o pretend_a church_n have_v they_o not_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v they_o not_o disavow_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v their_o legal_a superior_n in_o that_o constitution_n do_v they_o retain_v either_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o naked_a name_n of_o that_o church_n and_o will_v they_o condemn_v other_o in_o what_o they_o practise_v themselves_o as_o for_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o new_a sense_n which_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a for_o what_o be_v beyond_o a_o voluntary_a consociation_n of_o particular_a church_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n 40._o for_o not_o esteem_v ourselves_o make_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o our_o will_n by_o buy_v or_o hire_v a_o habitation_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n of_o ground_n we_o expect_v not_o especicial_o consider_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o with_o who_o now_o we_o be_v treat_v who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v we_o grant_v that_o live_v in_o parish_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o idolater_n may_v live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o then_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n within_o those_o bound_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v there_o dispense_v ans_fw-fr of_o cammil_n p._n 105._o this_o be_v also_o pursue_v by_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la anglicani_n p_o 9_o 10._o whereafter_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n first_o mention_v they_o add_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o constant_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o church_n member_n and_o make_v they_o at_o best_a as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la of_o old_a who_o be_v never_o esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v be_v so_o member_n by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n 41._o and_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v then_o this_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o be_v so_o member_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o to_o they_o that_o own_o reformation_n as_o to_o their_o light_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o reform_a by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v difficult_a how_o a_o man_n can_v leave_v such_o a_o congregation_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o without_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o i_o say_v let_v all_o by-respect_n be_v lay_v aside_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o all_o regard_n to_o repute_v and_o advantage_n let_v love_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o no_o church_n know_v the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n to_o be_v the_o edification_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v difficult_a and_o tenacious_a as_o to_o the_o grant_v a_o dismission_n to_o any_o member_n whatever_o that_o shall_v humble_o desire_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o build_v up_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a faith_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n 42._o that_o present_v itself_o to_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o business_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o grant_v so_o by_o this_o person_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n who_o reformation_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o can_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n to_o his_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o edification_n suppose_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o secession_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o its_o ordinary_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o person_n be_v hereby_o entangle_v what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o know_v this_o case_n fall_v out_o wherein_o both_o party_n be_v not_o blamable_a the_o person_n seek_v to_o depart_v in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o indispensable_a cause_n of_o departure_n from_o a_o church_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o man_n desire_n though_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n or_o temptation_n in_o general_n the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n and_o condescension_n in_o love_n which_o shall_v salve_v the_o difference_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o the_o determine_n in_o this_o case_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n in_o great_a variety_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o the_o person_n offend_v he_o that_o can_v give_v one_o certain_a rule_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v much_o praise_n for_o his_o invention_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v be_v rational_o object_v by_o they_o who_o esteem_v all_o parish_n as_o such_o to_o be_v church_n do_v yet_o allow_v man_n on_o such_o occasion_n to_o change_v their_o habitation_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n relation_n man_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o change_n of_o dwell_v subcom_o of_o diu._n p._n 52._o and_o when_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o ordinary_a external_a communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o his_o own_o edification_n to_o join_v with_o another_o who_o administration_n he_o be_v persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o or_o few_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o such_o prove_v to_o be_v schism_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o then_o the_o not_o give_v a_o man_n self_n up_o unto_o any_o way_n 43._o and_o submit_v to_o any_o establishment_n pretend_v or_o plead_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o light_a for_o and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o former_o engage_v in_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o schism_n though_o he_o may_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refuseall_a prejudice_n his_o own_o edification_n so_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n peaceable_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n in_o all_o its_o relation_n to_o join_v with_o another_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o case_n suppose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o several_a parochial_a church_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o arbitrary_a distribution_n make_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o classical_a association_n and_o those_o again_o in_o the_o like_o arbitrary_a disposal_n into_o provincial_n and_o so_o onward_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o such_o intervenience_n as_o will_v exonerate_v conscience_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o pure_a institution_n or_o suppose_v this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
land_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o other_o join_v with_o they_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o former_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o or_o dispose_v of_o in_o this_o order_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o any_o far_a then_o by_o their_o habitation_n within_o some_o of_o these_o different_a precinct_n that_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o consent_v of_o some_o among_o they_o be_v combine_v as_o above_o nor_o do_v believe_v such_o assâ—ciations_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n i_o say_v they_o be_v by_o their_o dissent_n and_o refusal_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o this_o order_n not_o in_o the_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n whatever_o they_o be_v who_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v for_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v to_o plead_v as_o to_o the_o non-institution_n of_o any_o such_o ordinary_a association_n &_o investiture_n of_o they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o any_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v state_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o for_o the_o latter_a 44._o suppose_v a_o man_n state_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n wherewith_o he_o have_v walk_v for_o a_o season_n he_o discover_v that_o some_o perhaps_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o constitution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n something_o be_v want_v or_o redundant_fw-la and_o impose_v in_o practice_n on_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o render_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n or_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a conviction_n not_o so_o useful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o may_v rational_o expect_v it_o will_v be_v be_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o also_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o dissatisfaction_n if_o no_o reformation_n do_v ensue_v this_o person_n i_o say_v be_v doubtless_o at_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o particular_a church_n communion_n to_o his_o own_o best_a advantage_n but_o now_o suppose_v this_o congregation_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n 45._o be_v not_o reform_v will_v not_o nor_o can_v reform_v itself_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mind_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n those_o who_o own_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n to_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v in_o most_o parochial_a assembly_n those_o i_o have_v former_o deal_v withal_o be_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o with_o this_o principle_n of_o reformation_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v needful_a but_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n their_o charge_n lie_v all_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o of_o particular_a assembly_n or_o parish_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o shall_v own_v for_o church_n or_o account_v any_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v balm_n worthy_a but_o only_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n national_n in_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o any_o claim_n arise_v on_o that_o hand_n as_o to_o parochial_a assembly_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o plea_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o frustrate_v their_o attempt_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n i_o deal_v as_o i_o say_v with_o they_o who_o own_o reformation_n and_o i_o now_o suppose_v of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n on_o any_o account_n whatever_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o case_n i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v schism_n or_o no_o for_o any_o number_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v themselves_o by_o reduce_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_n to_o its_o original_a institution_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minor_a part_n lie_v within_o the_o parochial_a precinct_n or_o for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_v not_o live_v within_o those_o precinct_n i_o shall_v bold_o say_v this_o schism_n be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o be_v this_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o i_o by_o christ_n that_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o multitude_n where_o i_o live_v that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v i_o must_v forsake_v my_o duty_n and_o despise_v the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n be_v this_o a_o unity_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o i_o must_v for_o ever_o associate_v myself_o with_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o once_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n however_o 46._o not_o to_o derive_v this_o business_n any_o far_a but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a issue_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o believer_n who_o live_v within_o such_o a_o precinct_n allot_v by_o civil_a constitution_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o inhabitant_n do_v or_o may_v usual_o meet_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o which_o they_o have_v light_n for_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o how_o profane_a soever_o that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v from_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v how_o corrupt_a soever_o in_o their_o worship_n how_o dead_a soever_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n must_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o indispensable_o this_o business_n may_v come_v again_o under_o debate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o subjection_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v though_o that_o opinion_n must_v have_v many_o other_o attendance_n before_o it_o can_v contract_v the_o least_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o sound_n which_o be_v condmn_v in_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o where_o any_o church_n be_v over_o bear_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o that_o it_o can_v reform_v itself_o or_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n a_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o at_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o society_n without_o the_o least_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o little_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 47._o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o disorder_n and_o enormous_a miscarriage_n division_n and_o breach_n of_o love_n miscarriage_n through_o drink_n at_o their_o meeting_n gross_a sin_n in_o the_o incestuous_a person_n tolerate_v false_a doctrine_n broach_v the_o resurrection_n deny_v and_o yet_o paul_n advise_v no_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o all_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o it_o but_o how_o little_a our_o present_a plea_n &_o defensative_a be_v concern_v in_o this_o instance_n 48._o suppose_v to_o lie_v against_o it_o very_o few_o consideration_n will_v evince_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a church_n late_o institute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o that_o privilege_n by_o any_o miscarriage_n nor_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o its_o be_v which_o whole_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n propose_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o particular_n and_o the_o instance_n produce_v we_o confess_v the_o abuse_n and_o evil_n mention_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v thence_o grant_v that_o many_o abuse_n may_v do_v so_o into_o any_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o disorder_n fall_v out_o or_o abuse_v creep_v into_o it_o it_o be_v instant_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o to_o fly_v
out_o of_o it_o like_o paul_n mariner_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o storm_n grow_v hazardous_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n untainted_a with_o the_o evil_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o upon_o many_o account_n to_o attempt_v and_o labour_v the_o remedy_n of_o those_o disorder_n and_o rejection_n of_o these_o abuse_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o some_o unto_o in_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v recover_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n continue_v in_o the_o condition_n before_o prescribe_v that_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n have_v go_v unpublished_a unreproved_a drunkenness_n continue_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o assembly_n man_n abide_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o overturning_a the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o exercise_v her_o authority_n to_o cast_v all_o those_o disorderly_a person_n upon_o their_o obstinacy_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o church_n to_o have_v withdraw_v from_o it_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v of_o their_o plague_n also_o which_o on_o such_o a_o apostasy_n will_v certain_o ensue_v i_o confess_v austin_n in_o his_o single_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 49._o post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 20._o affirm_v that_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n communicate_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o in_o their_o day_n and_o separate_v not_o from_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o only_o withdraw_v sometime_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n a_o mistake_v unworthy_a so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o those_o 10_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o prophet_n be_v idolatrous_a erect_v by_o jeroboam_n confirm_v by_o a_o law_n by_o omri_n and_o continue_v by_o ahab_n that_o the_o prophet_n join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o any_o end_n sometime_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o medium_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o that_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o our_o discharge_n as_o to_o this_o crime_n of_o schism_n 50._o allow_v the_o term_n to_o pass_v in_o its_o large_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n recede_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o truth_n far_a ventilation_n from_o the_o precise_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n be_v we_o have_v break_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n no_o order_n institute_v or_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v causeless_o desert_v no_o station_n that_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o alone_o can_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o accusation_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o on_o pure_a ground_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v withdraw_v or_o do_v withhold_v ourselves_o from_o partake_v in_o some_o way_n engage_v into_o upon_o mere_a ground_n of_o prudence_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 51._o it_o appear_v in_o what_o a_o fair_a capacity_n notwithstanding_o any_o principle_n or_o practice_n own_v by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n on_o we_o 52._o may_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o light_n for_o the_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o their_o fail_n great_a or_o small_a in_o or_o about_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o only_a be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o that_o we_o manifest_v that_o we_o have_v break_v no_o bond_n no_o obligation_n or_o tie_v to_o communion_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n &_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n what_o be_v prudential_o to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o will_v treat_v with_o man_n at_o far_a leisure_n and_o when_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v yet_o say_v 53._o because_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o reform_v of_o church_n already_o gather_v and_o raise_v and_o raise_v of_o church_n out_o of_o mere_a material_n the_o first_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o the_o latter_a tend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n i_o have_v at_o present_a 54._o not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o concern_v not_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v mention_v it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o some_o on_o every_o turn_n whether_o suit_v for_o the_o particular_a cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o no._n in_o brief_a then_o 1._o i_o know_v no_o other_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n but_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o order_n allot_v to_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o church_n they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o blame_v and_o when_o any_o society_n 55._o or_o combination_n of_o man_n whatever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v esteem_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o reduction_n and_o renovation_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o provoke_v any_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n if_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v look_v on_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o advise_v those_o therein_o who_o have_v a_o due_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o gospel_n administration_n to_o take_v some_o other_o peaceable_a course_n to_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o they_o 56._o 2._o be_v i_o full_o to_o handle_v the_o thing_n point_v to_o in_o this_o objection_n i_o must_v manage_v principle_n which_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_v to_o draw_v forth_o at_o all_o or_o to_o improve_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n must_v come_v under_o debate_n and_o consideration_n before_o a_o clear_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o case_n state_v in_o this_o objection_n as_o 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 57_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a constitutive_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v investigate_v and_o find_v out_o 2._o the_o nature_n 58._o and_o form_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o sensible_o infest_a with_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o apostasy_n which_o ensue_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 59_o as_o to_o the_o ruine_n of_o institute_v church_n make_v they_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o their_o worship_n fornication_n be_v due_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v examine_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la here_o lie_v our_o disorder_n and_o division_n hence_o be_v our_o darkness_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o garment_n which_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o free_v ourselves_o of_o though_o we_o may_v arise_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o speedy_o shake_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 4._o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n god_n beget_v anew_o and_o keep_v alive_a his_o elect_n 60._o in_o their_o several_a generation_n when_o antichristian_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n the_o nation_n suppose_v a_o intercision_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o they_o as_o to_o what_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o pure_a institution_n what_o way_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o fix_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n again_o with_o man_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o church_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o here_o the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o observe_v